《Spoiled my CEO husband after Rebirth》


 Chapter 1: Reborn From the Flames

    Chapter 1: Reborn From the mes


    "It''s so hot..."


    Gwenda Evans tugged on her shirt cor with a groan as she woke up from the stuffy heat.


    Upon opening her eyes, she saw heavy smoke billowing around.


    ...


    The mes outside the window presented a horrifying image.


    ...


    Coughing from the smoke, Gwenda sat up on her bed and looked around.


    To her surprise, she realised that this was the hotel that was burned down three years ago.


    It was here that she nearly lost her virginity, which was set up by her sister.


    But she had been reborn now!


    The fire raged beyond the window. Gwenda had no time left to think as the mes reached her


    location. She had to escape, and she had to go now!


    This incident was the beginning of her misfortune. If she did not flee now, she would suffer from


    disfigurement.


    Covering her mouth and nose, she desperately ran out of the room and joined the crowd making for the


    fire escape.


    Thick smoke began to mix with the fire.


    The crowd was terrified as they did everything they could to escape.


    ...


    Gwenda''s weak frame was being pushed around by people from the crowd.


    Just as she was about to reach the fire escape entrance, she tripped over something and fell to the


    ground.


    ...


    Gwenda cried out in pain. When she looked up, a handsome face appeared through the thick smoke.


    Gwenda''s pupils dted.


    "It''s him?" Gwenda thought in disbelief.


    Olivier Petit is the CEO of Petit Corporation, the richest man in Harmon City, the famous Young Master


    Olivier.


    "Why is he here?" Gwenda wondered as she remembered how Olivier acquired her grandfather''s


    ...


    At that time, when she had found out about it, she rushed to hispany and begged to see him. But


    in the end, she did not even get to meet him.


    Thus, she did not have a good impression of him.


    However, it was still a life. How could she watch him die here?


    Hesitating for a split second, Gwenda gritted her teeth and pulled Olivier up.


    After all, Olivier had never harmed her, no matter his character. She could not just watch him die!


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Mr. Petit! Mr. Petit, wake up, wake up!"


    Gwenda smacked him with some amount of force.


    Olivier''s eyes remained closed, showing no reaction at all.


    The mes wereing down the corridor, which caused Gwenda to panic. She pinched his cheek


    harshly and said, "Wake up! If you don''t wake up, you''ll die here!"


    ...


    ...


    The pain woke Olivier as he coughed a few times and opened his dark eyes.


    Gwenda was stunned. "You''re awake? Let''s go! The fire''s almost here. It''ll be toote if we don''t get


    moving!"


    "Who... are you?" Olivier looked at her weakly.


    ...


    "There''s no time to exin. Let''s go!"


    As she spoke, she pulled him up with all her strength.


    Olivier''s entire bulk pressed down heavily on her shoulder. Every step they took was a struggle.


    "We''re almost on the first floor. Hold on a little longer."


    Gwenda clenched her teeth and started stumbling forward once more.


    Olivier was in a daze. The only thing he could see with his blurry eyesight was the girl''s sweaty face.


    "Almost there! Almost there..."


    Having reached the first floor with much difficulty, she saw the police car and fire truck through the


    raging fire parked at the front door.


    Gwenda sped up as if she had seen the light.


    But right at this moment, the wooden structure above their heads became wobbly. Tiny pieces of wood


    alight with sparks from the fire began to fall little by little.


    Gwenda did not notice what was happening above her head. All she could see was the scene outside


    the door.


    In the next second, a huge piece of wood fell directly from above...

 Chapter 2: What Is Your Name?

    Chapter 2: What Is Your Name?


    "Watch out!"


    Unable to react to the warning in time, Gwenda felt herself being pushed away by someone, a


    masculine grunt sounding near her...


    ...


    The wooden beam crashed onto the ground with a loud bang.


    Looking back, Gwenda saw Olivier partially kneeling on the ground. The fire had burned the skin on his


    arm.


    She subconsciously covered her face.


    How could she forget that this was where her face had been disfigured by fire?


    Coming to her senses, Gwenda rushed towards Olivier to examine his wound. "Mr. Petit, are you


    alright?" She asked anxiously.


    "Get going!"


    Olivier pushed her away as he felt his consciousness drifting once more. He panted heavily as he held


    on by sheer willpower. "Don''t worry about me..."


    "I''m not leaving without you!"


    Gwenda gripped his arm tightly as she gazed at him with teary eyes filled with conviction.


    He had just saved her.


    She would not just leave him alone like that!


    Olivier''s heart skipped a beat. He stared at the girl''s lovely face as conflict flickered through his eyes.


    "Trust me! We''ll make it out!" Gwenda said with conviction.


    ...


    For some reason, Olivier could not help but nod when he saw the determination in the girl''s eyes.


    "Alright!"


    "Let''s go!"


    Gwenda strained to help him up before staggering forward, braving the mes.


    Olivier struggled to stay conscious, gazing at her with half-lidded eyes, asking in a weak voice, "What''s


    your name?"


    "I''m Gwenda Evans!"


    "Gwenda Evans..."


    Gwenda huh.


    He remembered it.


    Outside the hotel doors, the busy firemen noticed them.


    ...


    With Gwenda''s strong desire for survival coupled with the firemen''splicated operations, the two


    finally escaped from the fire.


    After Olivier was carried onto the stretcher, hisst bit of consciousness faded along with the noise of


    the surrounding chaos.


    ...


    When Olivier regained consciousness at the hospital, it was already the next day.


    "Boss, you''re awake!"


    Otto Roux sounded jubnt. "How wonderful! I''ll call for the doctor now."


    Momentster, several doctors entered the ward and began conducting examinations.


    ...


    They came to a conclusion that Olivier was in no further danger apart from the burn on his arm.


    However, he was to remain for observation for some time.


    "Boss, you almost scared me to death! Thankfully, you''re alright. Otherwise, I have no idea how to


    exin it to your mother. You have no idea how panicked I felt when I saw the hotel on fire. Luckily,


    you''re blessed by God..."


    Otto rambled on and on.


    Olivier, who was leaning against the headboard of the hospital bed, frowned with exhaustion which was


    evident from his pale face.


    "Enough!"


    Olivier rasped out hoarsely as he gazed steadily at Otto. "Where''s the girl who saved me from the fire?"


    "She, um, she''s in the ward downstairs. Do you want me to call her up?"


    As he spoke, Otto prepared to call for someone.


    "No."


    Olivier got out of bed and said, "I''ll go in person."


    "Go in person?" Otto was surprised, "But Boss, your body..."


    ...


    "I''m fine."


    "The doctor said not to let you move about!"


    "..."


    Olivier ignored him and walked out of the ward.


    Otto was speechless. "Boss, please slow down..."


    In the ward one floor down, Gwenda, too, was just finished with her own examination.


    ...


    The doctor told her that her body''s indicators showed normalcy and she could be discharged in the


    afternoon.


    Gwenda let out a sigh of relief.


    Having been reborn, she had sessfully saved her face from disfigurement in the fire.


    Looking upon the wless face in the mirror, Gwenda''s lips curved up into a slight smile.


    Fortunately, it was not toote.


    God had been kind and gave her a chance to start over again.


    She would not be as stupid as before, believing the words of her scummy sister and stepmother,


    cing her life in the hands of others and being at their mercy before dying a tragic death.


    In this life, she wanted to change it all!


    Those who harmed her had to pay the price!


    Gwenda exhaled and slowly put the mirror down.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the ward door.


    Gwenda paused and looked up.


    A tall man in a light blue shirt came in.


    Gwenda''s eyes narrowed immediately and her eyes shed.


    Martin Morel, her fianc��.


    ...


    "Gwenda, I heard that something happened to you, so I came back from out of town. Are you alright?"


    Martin walked in with anxiety on his face.


    Gwenda stared at him, her lips curled into a cold smile.


    In herst life, Martin also came to see her after learning that she was hospitalised.


    Gwenda would never forget his expression when he saw her injured face.


    Surprise, fear, and a barely noticeable hint of joy.


    ...


    ...


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    But as she was terribly upset at the time, she did not notice these subtle changes.


    She only realisedter that Martin was pleased with her disfigurement as he had a reason to call off the


    engagement.


    That bloody scumbag!


    Back then, she gave up everything for him, not sparing even her remaining dignity.


    But in the end, he chose her sister over her.


    To humiliate her, he deliberately held an extravagant wedding which turned her into theughingstock


    of the public, causing her to live a life that was worse than death.


    Recalling this, Gwenda trembled with anger as her hands balled into fists under the quilt.


    How she wished that she could kill him now!


    At this moment, Martin noticed her trembling and thought she was unwell. Reaching out to touch her


    forehead, he said, "Gwenda, are you okay..."


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Gwenda pushed his hand away in disgust, a rather unusual reaction.


    Martin was stunned. "Gwenda, what''s wrong with you?"


    She stared at his repugnant face, taking a deep breath in an attempt to suppress her rage. "I''m fine.


    You can go back now."


    Martin was confused. Gwenda used to be very clingy.


    ...


    What was going on with her today?


    After a moment of thought, Martin figured that she was mad at him for not spending more time with her


    and cajoled her. "Gwenda, I know I haven''t spent much time with you these days. Don''t worry, after the


    project is finished, I''ll definitely take some time off and take you on vacation."


    Gwenda felt very ufortable. "That''s fine. Just work on your project."


    She did not want to see him anymore. It was best if he never showed up ever again!


    "Don''t be mad. I''ll follow through with my promise this time."


    Martin held her hand as he spoke.


    Gwenda only felt a wave of cold disgust and sharply withdrew her hand. She was about to say


    something when the door opened once more.


    It was none other than her lovely sister, Gretchen Evans.


    Finally!


    Seeing her made Gwenda''s blood boil.


    In thest life, to get Martin for herself, Gretchen kept ying tricks behind the scenes.


    One of her many schemes was to get Gwenda drunk before sending her to a hotel to have an affair


    with someone. This way, she could frame Gwenda for impropriety.


    Although Gretchen''s scheme failed, Gwenda''s face was disfigured from the fire as a result.


    If Gretchen had not provoked her by telling the truth, Gwenda would never know that her face had been


    indirectly disfigured by her stepsister!


    ...


    With that in mind, Gwenda''s hatred caused her to grit her teeth.


    "Hey, sis."


    Dressed in a white dress, Gretchen bypassed Martin and went straight to Gwenda. "Sis, I came over


    the moment I got the news. Are you alright?"


    "Of course I''m fine. I just had a little drink at the dinner party before going back to the hotel. It''s not too


    bad."


    Gwenda then looked up at her stepsister with a sarcastic smile. "But why does it sound as if you''re


    hoping for something to happen to me?"

 Chapter 3: I Want to Cancel Our Engagement!

    Chapter 3: I Want to Cancel Our Engagement!


    Gretchen was startled but pretended not to understand. "Sis, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. I just felt that God has been unfair to you since nothing happened to mest night. So, your


    n failed."


    Gwenda''s sarcasm reached its peak, her tone indifferent.


    Panic shed across Gretchen''s face as she wondered in disbelief, "How did she know..."


    ...


    "You''re wondering about how I found out, right?"


    Gwenda seemed capable of reading minds as she figured out what Gretchen was thinking in a sh.


    Gretchen''s panic grew. She pinched the palm of her hand to force herself to calm down.


    In the next second, tears welled up in her eyes. Raising her head with an innocent and aggrieved


    expression on her face, she asked, "Sis, did I do something wrong to make you unhappy?"


    "No, how could you possibly do anything wrong? You''re always right!"


    Gwenda smiled with contempt.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gretchen pulled this face all the time, and she used to feel sorry for her.


    But now, she just wanted to tear her facade apart!


    "Sis?"


    Gretchen could not figure out what Gwenda was thinking, but her expression remained innocent.


    On the side, Martin could not help but defend her, "Gwenda, what''s wrong with you? Gretchen didn''t do


    anything. Why are you mocking her?"


    "Mocking her? That''s not the only thing I want to do!"


    As she said that, Gwenda pped Gretchen, causing a loud smack to echo in the room.


    ...


    Gretchen covered her cheek, staggering from the blow. She was shocked.


    Martin was stunned for a second before raising his voice. "What the hell, Gwenda? I came all the way


    back for you only to be on the receiving end of your sh*tty attitude. Fine, never mind that. But why on


    earth are you being mean to Gretchen? Do you know how worried she was about youst night to the


    point that she stayed up crying?"


    "Oh?"


    Gwenda raised her eyebrows once more and asked, "Weren''t you on a business trip? How did you


    know that she was crying all night to the point of insomnolence?"


    "I... " Martin was speechless.


    ...


    "Let me guess."


    Gwenda cocked her eyebrow as her smile grew even more sardonic. "Did she call you and tell you that


    I had an ident? Then cried like there was no tomorrow, and you had to spend the rest of the night


    "..."


    Martin was dumbfounded.


    Gwenda sounded like she had seen them with her own eyes.


    "Oh, so I got it right?"


    Gwenda''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Gretchen wanted to exin, "Sis, it''s not what you think..."


    "Then what is it supposed to be?"


    Gwenda cut her off harshly. "Are you trying to say that you''re both innocent? That you have no feelings


    for him? Or you''re saying that you''ve never had your eye on him this whole time?"


    Her sharp tone dealt a devastating blow with every word.


    Gretchen was left speechless and pale-faced while Martin was embarrassed, not knowing how to react.


    ...


    Gwenda''s visage was frigid. Giving them a look of scorn, she said, "Since we''ve gotten to this point,


    then I''ll make myself clear. I want to cancel the engagement."


    "You want to cancel the engagement?" Martin''s eyes shed with surprise.


    ...


    Gretchen, too, was surprised.


    She finally realised that the Gwenda before her was apletely different person.


    In the past, she would never have thought up giving up Martin. So how could she be willing to break off


    the engagement...?


    "Yes! I''ll fulfil your wishes. You don''t have to act in front of me anymore."


    Gwenda''s eyes were frosty. "Get out!"

 Chapter 4: A Pair of Scumbags

    Chapter 4: A Pair of Scumbags


    "Gwenda..."


    Unwilling to hear more from Martin, Gwenda pressed on the call button beside the bed and said to the


    nurse, "Hello, there are two strangers in my ward. Could you please send them away? They are


    disrupting my rest!"


    Not long after, the nurse came in and said, "This is a hospital ward! Please leave immediately!" driving


    them out effectively.


    ...


    As they left, hatred shed through Gwenda''s eyes as she sneered in thought.


    "What a shameless pair!"


    Looking at the closed ward door, Gretchen began to sob.


    ...


    Feeling bad for her, Martin reached out to bring her into his arms. "Alright now, you don''t have to take


    her words to heart."


    "Martin..." Gretchen called out softly to him with tears rolling about in her eyes. She looked so pitiful.


    ...


    ...


    Moved by this sight, Martin felt hot all over with his throat going dry. "Did she hurt you?"


    "No, but my sister, she..."


    "Don''t worry about her. Since the cat''s out of the bag, just let her be. I''ll talk to her in a few days."


    "I didn''t mean to hurt her..." Gretchen sobbed miserably.


    ...


    "It''s not your fault."


    Martin soothed her gently, "Alright, stop crying. I''ll take you home first. Okay?"


    Gretchen sniffed. "Okay."


    "C''mon." Martin had an arm around her as they walked toward the lift.


    But at this time, a man passing by suddenly bumped into Martin.


    Martin stumbled, grabbing his shoulder while looking back at the person who bumped into him. "You..."


    The man stopped, and his dark eyes swept across Martin''s face with disinterest. Though there was no


    outward reaction on his mien, it was nerve-wracking enough.


    Looking at him, Martin realised that he was not someone he could mess with. Not wanting to cause


    trouble, Martin looked away and led Gretchen to the lift.


    He could feel the eyes of the man on him. It was only after the lift doors closed that he let out a huff of


    annoyance.


    "Boss, these b*stards are way too much."


    Otto, who had seen the whole thing, ranted with disdain. "Especially that woman. She stole her sister''s


    fianc�� but still had the guts to say that it wasn''t intentional? I''m going to throw up."


    "They''re just a pair of scumbags." Olivier snorted dismissively.


    ...


    "Then, do you still want to head in, Boss? I think the youngdy in there must be in a bad mood right


    now."


    "In a bad mood?" Olivier thought with a faint smile as he cocked an eyebrow.


    "Wait outside." He instructed before turning toward the ward and entering.


    ...


    Otto deadpanned at Olivier as he thought to himself, "She''s in a bad mood. Are you sure that she won''t


    kick you out?"


    ...


    After those two left, the ward fell silent.


    Gwenda slowly regained herposure as her fury ebbed away. She hugged her knees, feeling


    drained before dropping her head into them and squeezing her eyes shut.


    Right after that, the door opened once more, but Gwenda heard nothing.


    ...


    She only realised that someone was in the ward with her when she felt a warm presence near her. That


    person radiated a sense of calm, causing her head to snap up quickly. A handsome face came into


    view.


    Olivier?


    "You..."


    Gwenda paused for a moment, surprise shing briefly through her eyes before her vision moved up to


    therge hand that hadnded on her head.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I thought you were crying."

 Chapter 5: I Dont Mind You Marrying Me

    Chapter 5: I Don''t Mind You Marrying Me


    Olivier leisurely pulled his hand back without any sense of awkwardness after he spoke.


    ...


    Gwenda did not expect anyone to witness the scene prior. Embarrassed, she bit her lip. "Sorry about


    that."


    ...


    Olivier hummed in response as he nodded.


    "I''m not... usually like this." Gwenda blushed, not knowing why she was trying to exin herself.


    ...


    But subconsciously, a part of her did not want Olivier to remember her as cruel and mean.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Hearing that, Olivier chuckled. His voice sounded strangely attractive, which made Gwenda blush even


    more.


    ...


    Lowering her head, she chastised herself for being such an idiot.


    "What on earth was there to exin?" She thought to herself in exasperation.


    Olivier''s smile grew upon seeing the deepening shade of red on her face.


    He pulled over a chair and sat in it, saying, "I didn''t get the chance to tell you my name back in the fire.


    I am Olivier Petit, 28, CEO of Petit Corporation."


    "Yeah, I know."


    There was not a person in Harmon City who did not know who he was.


    Rubbing one side of her face in embarrassment, Gwenda asked, "Why are you here, Mr. Petit?"


    "To thank you, and to check on your condition."


    Olivier''s deep, gentle voice caused Gwenda''s heart to flutter once more.


    Internally cursing herself for being a fool, Gwenda noticed the injury on his arm. She immediately asked


    with concern, "I''m fine, but what about you? What did the doctor say about your arm?"


    Seeing Gwenda''s concern, Olivier raised an eyebrow with a smile, casually replying, "Not much, it''s just


    a second-degree burn with a bit of pus. How well it heals depends on whether or not it gets infected. If


    it does..."


    "What happens if it does?" Gwenda asked anxiously.


    ...


    "Well, I''d have to amputate!"


    Outside the door, Otto was shocked.


    "When did the doctor say that? Weren''t they just ordinary burns? When was amputation required?" he


    thought in confusion.


    ...


    ...


    Since she did not know the truth, Gwenda fell for Olivier''s deception. Her face disyed guilt and


    concern.


    "That bad? God, I''m sorry. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t end up like that..."


    With that thought, she anxiously got out of bed and reached for him. "Hey, you''d better get back to bed


    and stop walking around. If you get infected, it''ll be troublesome."


    She did not want him to be amputated as she could not afford it.


    ...


    Not to mention that it had something to do with her.


    "Are you very worried about me?"


    Olivier did not move from the chair, his voice carrying a hint of joy.


    Gwenda, however, noticed nothing and nodded solemnly. "Of course, this happened to you because of


    me. How could I not worry..."


    Looking up, she said in a serious tone, "Mr. Petit, you saved my life. Do you require any


    Although she could not give him anything, she still had to express her gratitude in some way. After all, if


    it had not been for Olivier, she would have been disfigured by now.


    ...


    "Compensation?"


    Olivier raised an eyebrow. He did not expect Gwenda to jump right into his trap.


    "Yes! As long as it''s within my capabilities."


    She nodded with such solemnity, her eyes earnest, which caused a little smile to drift up to his face.


    "If you honestly feel bad about it, I don''t mind you marrying me."


    "What the f*ck?!" Otto was baffled once again as this thought struck his mind.


    ...


    "A cool guy like Boss knows how to flirt? Are you still the same Boss I know? Sure he hasn''t been


    impersonated by someone?" His thoughts were in disarray.


    ...


    ...


    Gwenda was equally just as nk. She thought she had heard the wrong thing. "What did you


    say?"

 Chapter 6: Just Marry Me

    Chapter 6: Just Marry Me


    "You heard me. I mean what I said."


    Olivier''s fervent eyes pinned her in ce, his deep voice sounding extremely sultry.


    Gwenda never expected him to be so straightforward. She was entirely stunned.


    Her heart pounded wildly, cheeks burning crimson.


    ...


    "Mr. Petit, you..."


    "Or you know what? Just marry me!"


    Olivier interrupted her, his lips quirking slightly. Despite that, the resolute expression on his face


    showed that he was not joking.


    Gwenda was frozen on the spot.


    Did she start out wrong in this life?


    The famous Young Master Olivier proposing to her?


    Olivier reached out and caressed her head, his eyes filled with affection and indulgence. "You don''t


    have to give me an answer now. Think about it. Moreover, I can tell you that marrying me isn''t a bad


    thing. Besides, there are many women out there who want what I''m offering you."


    "Are you bragging about yourself?" Gwenda nkly said the first thing that came to mind.


    ...


    Olivier chuckled as he gazed at her with his head tilted to the side. His hand gently brushed over her


    hair and cheek as he charmingly murmured, "I''m rmending myself."


    The ces he touched were strangely warm.


    Gwenda thought that her heart was about to leap out of her throat.


    "Why?" She asked in confusion, "We just met, and you don''t know me at all. Isn''t it too hasty?"


    ...


    Olivier said with surety, "I trust my own judgment."


    Gwenda was struck speechless.


    Though Olivier was the perfect choice for a partner, he was just... too direct.


    She had no idea how to react or respond to him.


    What should she do?


    Knowing that she was in a dilemma, Olivier did not intend to press her further. He withdrew his hand


    and said gently, "As I said, you have time. So, think about it carefully. But during this period, you can''t


    push me away, understand?"


    "Um... okay."


    With that being the case, Gwenda knew that there was nothing else she could say.


    After all, this was freaking Olivier Petit.


    She could not afford to offend him.


    "I will arrange for someone to help you with the discharge procedures in the afternoon, then send you


    home."


    Olivier said attentively and picked up her phone. "Your password."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Gwenda did not know what he wanted to do but unlocked the phone anyway and watched him tap on


    the screen a few times.


    A whileter, a ringtone sounded from his pocket.


    "I got your number. If you need anything in the future, just call me. But you can do that too if there''s


    nothing!" Olivier smiled.


    ...


    "...Okay."


    "Then I''m off."


    Olivier took one final look at her before turning to leave.


    Gazing at his retreating figure, Gwenda slowly touched her still-burning face.


    "My God, he''s too good at flirting!" She thought numbly.


    How could she possibly refuse him when he was like that?


    ......


    When Otto saw the boss exiting the ward, he followed him dumbly, staring nkly at him.


    "Something wrong?"


    Noticing Otto''s gaze, Olivier cocked an eyebrow at him.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    "Do I look as if I''m not okay?"


    "Yeah!"


    Otto nodded seriously. "In all these years, there were many women who fancied you, but you were


    never interested in anyone. What''s wrong with today? Do you really like her?"


    "Can''t I?"


    Olivier shot him a look.


    Otto was more surprised than ever. "Is it really because she saved you, then it was love at first sight?


    Oh, my God! That''s absolutely a soap opera plotline! I''m going to tell your mum..."


    As he was saying that, he whipped out his phone.


    Looking at his reactionary special assistant, Olivier shook his head wordlessly and quickened his pace.


    ...


    Out of sight, out of mind.

 Chapter 7: Did You Fry Your Brain?

    Chapter 7: Did You Fry Your Brain?


    ...


    It took a long time for Gwenda to calm down after Olivier left as she temporarily threw what happened


    earlier out of her mind.


    ...


    Lying on the bed, she stared at the ceiling and contemted many things.


    Since she had been reborn, she could not let this chance go to waste and do what she had not been


    able to do before.


    Therefore, the top priority right now was to find a way to get her grandfather''spany back from her


    father.


    By doing so, it ensured that thepany would not fall into Gretchen''s hands, nor would it be sent onto


    the path of acquisition.


    Gwenda continued to ponder.


    At this moment, the door opened, and in came her cousin August Reed and her Grandma Suzanne.


    "Grandma!"


    Seeing her grandmother, Gwenda rushed down from the bed and hugged her.


    In her previous life, her grandmother was tremendously upset at her father for handing over the


    Three monthster, she passed away.


    Due to being distraught, Gwenda got into a car ident while heading to the funeral after receiving the


    news. As a result, she did not even get to see Grandma Suzanne for thest time.


    Fortunately, God gave her another chance and allowed her to see her dear grandmother again...


    ...


    "Grandma..."


    Gwenda hugged her grandmother Suzanne tightly, tears welling up in her eyes.


    She could not describe her feelings at the moment.


    She just wanted to hold on to her and never let go.


    Suzanne did not expect her granddaughter to have such a big reaction. Stunned, she gently touched


    Gwenda''s head and murmured, "You must be frightened, child. I was too. If I hadn''t seen the news this


    morning, I wouldn''t have known that you were in an ident!"


    "I''m fine." Gwenda sniffed.


    ...


    August snorted when he heard that. "Granny, I told you that you didn''t have to worry about her. Look at


    her now. What could have happened?"


    "What did you say?"


    Grandma Suzanne let go of Gwenda and turned back to re at him. She lectured, "She''s your


    younger cousin sister! Not only do you not care about her, but you''re also speaking of her in such a


    manner. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    ...


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    August pursed his lips, feeling that he did nothing wrong.


    He had always had a bad rtionship with Gwenda.


    He had always felt that the Evans family had raised Gwenda to be a naive child. She was brainless and


    only knew how to cause trouble, which made her an annoying person.


    If Granny Suzanne had not asked him to escort her today, he would not havee at all.


    "What kind of attitude is this!"


    Seeing his expression, Suzanne was instantly enraged.


    On one side, Gwenda took one look at August and suddenly remembered what he was like in her past


    life.


    Back then, their rtionship was terrible.


    August always spoke ill of her, and Gwenda hated him as well.


    So, they often fought each other.


    However, when Gwenda was at her lowest after those terrible things happened. August was the only


    one who stood up for her.


    That was when Gwenda realised that the people who cared for you most were likely to appear uncaring


    on the surface, and those who cared could hold bad intentions towards you.


    ...


    Pulling back from her thoughts, Gwenda slowly looked away and tried to persuade Grandma Suzanne,


    "Don''t be angry, grandma. August is not to me. I am indeed fine."


    "There''s should be no such attitude from your elder cousin." Grandma Suzanne berated.


    ...


    Gwenda smiled faintly and changed the topic. "Well, don''t stand around now. Grandma, please take a


    seat."


    She then helped Suzanne to a chair.


    August frowned when he saw how unconcerned she was. He walked up to Gwenda and felt her


    forehead, asking in confusion, "Gwenda, did you fry your brain?"

 Chapter 8: What Grievances Could You Possibly Have?

    Chapter 8: What Grievances Could You Possibly Have?


    When did she start defending him?


    Flipping heck.


    "Your brain''s the one that''s fried."


    Gwenda rolled her eyes at him.


    August felt a little better. "Now that''s more like it!"


    After that, he went to the side and sat down.


    Speechless, Gwenda just smiled dryly in response, thinking, "What the hell?"


    ...


    "Gwenda,e here. Tell me, have the doctors examined you? What did they say?"


    Suzanne called her over, took her hand and asked.


    Gwenda told her grandmother about her condition. Afraid that she would worry further, Gwenda added,


    "I''m fine, really. You can rest assured, grandma."


    "Alright then. You are your mother''s only child. Ever since she passed on, you''re the one I''m most


    concerned for. Fortunately, you''re all right. Otherwise, I don''t know how I would be able to face your


    mother when I see her in heaven."


    Suzanne''s squeezed her hand tenderly, her expression bleak.


    Gwenda felt a little sad, but she nevertheless smiled and soothed her grandmother. "The doctor said


    that I''m in good health and could live up to 101 years!"


    Laughing, Grandma Suzanne said, "What nonsense are you spouting, child?"


    ...


    "I wasn''t spouting nonsense! It''s true!"


    Gwenda continued to tease her, which made Grandma Suzanneugh harder.


    ...


    On one side, August was once again confused.


    He thought, "What happened to Gwenda?


    Why does she seem to have changed so much?


    It was really strange..."


    But seeing that they were chatting happily, he said nothing but took out his phone and started ying


    games.


    After chatting for a while, Gwenda suddenly remembered something important. Changing the topic, she


    said seriously, "By the way, grandma, grandpa handed over 10% of KG Entertainment''s shares to you


    before he died. Is it true?"


    Hearing this question, August pricked up his ears with alertness.


    "Yes, it''s true. What about it?" Grandma Suzanne asked.


    "I... I''d like you to transfer the shares to me!"


    ...


    The moment Gwenda said that, August leapt out of his seat and roared angrily, "I knew there was


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    something wrong with you today! So, you were waiting for this moment, weren''t you? How calctive


    of you, Gwenda Evans! Now you want to take granny''s shares!"


    "I..."


    "Shut up!"


    August didn''t give her a chance to exin and snarled, "As long as I am here, there''s no way in hell


    you''re lying to granny!"


    With this, he helped Grandma Suzanne up. "Granny, we''re leaving!"


    "Goodness gracious! What are you doing?"


    Suzanne pushed him away. "Let Gwenda finish."


    "What is there left to say, granny? She just wants to get her hands on your shares! Knowing her, it''s


    hard to say what she''ll do with it! KG Entertainment is already possessed by the Evans family. If she


    takes your shares, all of grandpa''s hard work will be wasted!"


    The more August thought about it, the angrier he became. He red at Gwenda and hissed through


    gritted teeth. "Gwenda Evans, you''re never going to seed in this! Over my dead body!"


    Gwenda did not expect his response to be so explosive.


    After thinking it through, she realised that she was indeed too brusque.


    Taking a deep breath, she said, "August, let me exin..."


    "What is there to exin? Granny, let''s go!"


    As he spoke, August tried to take Suzanne away by force.


    Gwenda ran up to them and stopped them without hesitation. "August, I have my reasons! Please let


    me finish..."


    "What else do you want to say!"


    August''s words had impatience written all over them.


    "I don''t have any malicious intentions in taking grandma''s shares. I just want to take back thepany


    from my dad!"

 Chapter 9: Give Me Half a Month

    Chapter 9: Give Me Half a Month


    Seeing him stop in his tracks, Gwenda continued her exnation, "Now''s the best time, if I miss this..."


    If she missed this chance, her father would hand over thepany to Gretchen.


    If she wanted to take back thepany from Gretchen by then, it would be even harder for her to do


    so.


    Therefore, she had to act fast.


    "You want to get thepany back?"


    August snorted in disbelief, "With you and what army?"


    "August, I know that you think I''m stupid and can only throw temper tantrums. But I''m really not joking


    around this time. Please trust me! Just this once."


    Gwenda''s face was filled with anxiety.


    Grandma Suzanne gazed at her granddaughter before looking at August. "I don''t think Gwenda is


    joking, August..."


    "Granny, do you really trust her?"


    August found it hard to believe. "Her brain must''ve been fried in the fire. How else would she say


    something like that? Have you forgotten how she protected the Evanses? With her temperament, she''s


    definitely trying to swindle you of your shares and hand them over to her dad!"


    ...


    Suzanne fell silent.


    August''s words were not unreasonable.


    There were times where she reminded Gwenda not to trust her stepmother and stepsister too much.


    But in the end, Gwenda always refused to listen.


    Both even fell out with each other for a certain period of time.


    Thus, Suzanne knew how much Gwenda trusted her stepmother and how much she cared about the


    Evanses.


    "Gwenda..."


    Suzanne was now a little hesitant.


    Gwenda understood what she meant when she heard that. "Grandma, I''ve now seen the true colours of


    Pauline and Gretchen. I really want to take back thepany from them! I promise! Also, I''ll move out


    this time. Please trust me!"


    This time she had made up her mind.


    She would cut off all ties with the Evansespletely.


    Suzanne did not expect her granddaughter to make such a decision. Hesitating, she nced at August.


    "August, what do you think?"


    August frowned in thought before eventually relenting. "Fine, you can take the shares. But you have to


    prove to us that you''re really doing this for thepany''s sake and not lie to us!"


    "Got it!" Gwenda had already formted a n. "Give me half a month, and I''ll prove it to you."


    August felt dubious about her words. "We''ll talk about it when you''ve actually done it."


    "Alright." Gwenda knew that it would be rather difficult for them to trust her in such a short period of


    time.


    Therefore, the only way to convince them was to show results.


    "August, grandma, don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    August and Suzanne nced at her sceptically and finally left without saying anything else.


    In the afternoon, Olivier''s subordinate arrived.


    ...


    Afterpleting the discharge procedures on Gwenda''s behalf, he personally escorted her back to the


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Evanses.


    Before getting out of the car, Gwenda gave the driver a specific instruction. "Please wait for a few


    minutes while I pack some things. I''ll need you to send me somewhere elseter."


    "Okay, Miss Evans."


    Gwenda got out of the car and looked up at her home of 20 years. Then, she walked in with loads of


    ......


    "What an unruly child! How dare she hit her own sister like that? What other rules has she not broken?


    Why didn''t she burn to death in that fire!"


    In the living room of the Evans family home, Gretchen sat quietly on the couch with her head down,


    looking for all the world as if she had been wronged greatly. Gwenda''s p had caused her cheek to be


    terribly red and swollen.


    Anyone who saw it would pity her.


    Especially Benson Evans, who had always regarded her as his precious treasure, was angry and


    anxious when he saw her swollen cheek.


    Hearing her husband''s words, Pauline Evans said angrily, "Benson, how could you say that about


    Gwenda? I''m sure she didn''t do it on purpose."

 Chapter 10: Hes Your Future Brother-In-Law!

    Chapter 10: He''s Your Future Brother-In-Law!


    "Coddle her, that''s all you''ve ever done since she was young. She''s now spoilt beyond reason because


    of you."


    Benson red at her with dissatisfaction. "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. It''s clear that Gretchen


    is your biological daughter, but you always favour that damned girl!"


    "That''s enough, Benson. Just put a cork in it for a minute, will you?"


    Just as Pauline said that a maid ran in and said, "Sir, ma''am, Miss Gwenda is back."


    "Gwenda''s back?"


    Pauline stood up anxiously. "Why did shee back by herself? Did the doctor discharge her


    already?"


    "It''s just as well! I ought to teach her a lesson!"


    Following the angry words of Benson, Gwenda stepped into the threshold.


    Pauline came forward at once and asked with concern, "Gwenda, why didn''t you tell us that you were


    ...


    Facing Pauline''s inquiries after her wellbeing once again, Gwenda felt like she was in a dream.


    ...


    In her previous life, she did not know about Pauline''s scheming.


    She only thought that her stepmother pitied her for losing her mother when she was young, therefore


    taking extra care of her.


    But it was through this exact mode of excessive ttery that raised her to be an arrogant and unruly


    brat. Thus, people began to hate her and stay away from her.


    Even her own father was dissatisfied with her.


    "Gwenda, Gwenda..."


    Seeing that she was in a daze, Pauline looked worried. "Are you okay?"


    Returning from her state of stupor, Gwenda nced coldly at Pauline and turned to head upstairs.


    Such an attitude stunned the three people present in the room.


    Benson shouted angrily, "You stop right there! What deplorable manners! Shouldn''t you be apologising


    to your sister after what you''ve done to her?"


    "Apologize? Me?"


    Gwenda turned around with a snort of disbelief. "Didn''t she tell you why I pped her?" Gwenda


    sneered.


    Gretchen blinked as she looked at her mother in panic.


    Pauline stood up quickly and yed peacemaker. "Forget it, Benson. As long as Gwenda''s back and


    safe, it''s fine. There''s no need to say more."


    "Why not? You dare to do it, but you dare not admit to it?"


    Casting a cold look at Pauline, Gwenda''s harsh gaze finally fell on Gretchen. She said coolly,


    "Gretchen Evans seduced my fianc�� behind my back. Having caught them, why shouldn''t I p her?"


    Hearing that, the three were shocked.


    Gretchen flinched fearfully. Benson looked at her in disbelief. "Is that true?"


    "Dad... I..."


    Panic flickered through Gretchen''s eyes as she involuntarily scooted further back into the sofa.


    Seeing this, Pauline quickly stood in front of her. "Gwenda, your sister already knows that she was


    wrong. If you''re angry, juste at me."


    "Come at you? Oh, I see. It seems that you''ve known what she''s been doing this whole time."


    Gwenda said disdainfully, "Humph, that''s not surprising. You might''ve even been the one who taught


    her to do this."


    Pauline froze. She could not adapt to Gwenda''s sudden change of attitude.


    All this while, Benson was still mulling over Gwenda''s revtion. Stared at Gretchen, he asked, "Are


    you really with Martin?"


    Gretchen knew that she could no longer avoid this, so she nodded in admittance.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "You b*tch!" Benson was so enraged that he pped her.


    ...


    With a loud smack, Gretchen''s face became even more swollen than ever.


    "You are a disgrace!"


    Benson roared, "He is your future brother-inw!"

 Chapter 11: You’ve Slept With Him, What Else Can’t You Do?

    Chapter 11: You��ve Slept With Him, What Else Can��t You Do?


    Although Benson doted on Gretchen, he cared more about his reputation.


    If word of such a thing spread out, the Evanses'' family reputation would be ruined beyond repair.


    "Dad, I was wrong..."


    Gretchen covered her cheek, afraid that Benson would continue to be angry. She obediently repented,


    "I won''t do it again."


    Gwenda smiled at this scene and added, "You''ve already slept with him. What else is there that you


    dare not to do?"


    ...


    Benson was further incensed and raised his hand once more.


    Pauline rushed forward and stopped him. "Benson, please calm down. Let''s talk this through."


    "What else is there to say? Shemitted such a scandal andpletely disgraced the family!"


    Benson jabbed a finger at Gretchen, his rage so overwhelming that he was beginning to turn red in the


    face.


    Pauline looked at Gretchen, who had been knocked down on the sofa, with a dark look before


    continuing to persuade her husband with soft words. "Benson, since things have already happened,


    nothing will change even if you beat her to death."


    "Then what do you think we should do? What do we do when word of this gets out?"


    Pauline frowned and said tentatively, "For now, we can only..."


    "We can only let Gretchen marry Martin, right?"


    Gwenda continued what Pauline was about to say and mercilessly exposed her n, "You and


    Gretchen have been plotting to make this happen, haven''t you? Thinking that one day, when all is


    revealed, you''ll just go with the supposed flow and force me to suffer in silence, right?"


    "Gwenda, that''s not what I meant..."


    Pauline pulled on a face of embarrassment though her heart was burning with hatred.


    "What''s wrong with this brat today? Why is she thinking so clearly and opposing everything that I say?"


    Pauline thought in furious disbelief.


    "Doesn''t matter what you meant. Anyway, I''ve already told Martin that I''ll cancel the engagement.


    However, I won''t let this slide. It''s a fact that Gretchen seduced my fianc��, so she has to carry the stain


    of being a sl*t for the rest of her life! Otherwise, I won''t let her off so easily!"


    With that, she gave them a cold look before heading upstairs.


    A few minutester, she came down with her suitcase.


    Seeing this, Benson asked in surprise, "What are you doing?"


    "Since this home does not wee me, I''ll be moving out. From now on, I''ll be staying at the


    apartment that my mother left for me. You can live on without me!"


    After that, she turned and left.


    Benson was aggravated. "You stop right there! You f*cking b*tch! Stop!"


    Gwenda ignored him, not bothering to turn back even as she walked out of the Evans family home. She


    got into the car and took off.


    "Rebel! She''s rebelled!"


    Benson was enraged to the point that he smashed a teacup that had been on the table into pieces.


    Pauline and Gretchen hugged each other behind him on the sofa, so fearful of Benson that they did not


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    even dare to breathe.


    ......


    After escorting Gwenda, the driver went back to the hospital to report.


    He also included the part of how Gwenda had moved out of the Evans family home.


    Hearing that, Olivier''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. "You''re saying that she moved out after


    falling out with her family?"


    "Yes, sir. It caused quite amotion at that time. Miss Evans left the house with her suitcase."


    The driver did hear something when he was parked outside, but he was unclear about the details.


    Olivier''s eyes shed as he quickly figured out the reason why.


    "Got it. You''re dismissed."


    After the driver left, Otto came over eagerly to gossip and said, "It seems that Miss Evans was angry to


    the point of running away from home, Boss. What a pity, a poor young thing living on her own out there.


    How is she going to spend the rest of her days?"


    "When can I leave the hospital?"


    Olivier did not deign to join in the gossip, choosing to stare at the bandaged wound on his arm as he


    asked.


    "The doctor said that it''s best if you have another two or three days of observation."


    Olivier smirked. "So, it''s technically fine to leave the hospital at this time?"


    "Er... "


    "Go. Get me discharged."


    Otto was struck speechless, but he could not beat his stubborn boss.


    In the end, he managed to get the discharge procedures processed as quickly as possible then drove


    Olivier to where Gwenda''s apartment was.


    Watching Olivier, who was sitting in the passenger seat while fiddling with his phone, Otto began to


    roast his boss in his mind.


    "What the f*ck, mate? Man''s officially gone insane. Not only did he leave the hospital early, but he


    decided to just park outside Miss Evans'' apartment? What is he, a creep?"


    At this time, Gwenda was unpacking her belongings when her phone rang. Without looking at the caller


    ID, she answered the call.


    "Hello?"


    "It''s me."


    An attractive low voice came through from the other end.


    Gwenda was stunned. "Mr. Petit?"


    "I''m outside your apartment building."


    He hung up after saying that.


    Gwenda stared nkly at the dimming screen for a few seconds before realizing what he was talking


    about.


    "Is he downstairs?" Gwenda thought in shock as she ran over to the balcony.


    Looking down, she saw the ck car parked downstairs and gasped.


    "No way... What is Olivier doing here? Shouldn''t he be at the hospital right now?" Gwenda thought


    dumbly.

 Chapter 12: Im Moving Over

    Chapter 12: I''m Moving Over


    Gwenda went downstairs with her head full of questions.


    In the car, Otto nearly had a heart attack.


    Having found out that his boss wanted to move in with Miss Evans, he asked, "Boss, are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "But�� "


    "Remember to bring up my luggage and tell grandma that she doesn''t need to look for me these days."


    With that, Olivier got out of the car.


    Otto was dumbstruck.


    At this moment, Gwenda was making her way downstairs. As soon as she walked out of the stairwell,


    she saw the fine figure of Olivier leaningzily on the car.


    His arm was still wrapped in gauze.


    Blinking, she hurried forward. "Mr. Petit, why are you here? Your injury..."


    "The doctor said that as long as I''m in a good mood, I will recover quickly despite the severity of my


    wound. I thought about it and realised that you''re the only one who can keep me happy."


    "Huh?" Gwenda was confused.


    "So, are you willing to take me in?"


    Olivier''s eyes were fixed on her, his voice low and soft. It was also warm, causing the tips of Gwenda''s


    ears to turn red.


    She closed her eyes and refused to be bewitched by his appearance.


    "Take him in? What does that mean?" Gwenda thought to herself before asking, "You mean, you want


    to live in my house?"


    ...


    "I won''t bother you too much, and I don''t eat much either. You won''t mind, right?"


    Olivier smiled innocently.


    Gwenda was stunned. "But Mr. Petit, the two of us in a room together, I''m afraid..."


    Before Gwenda could finish, a shadow loomed over her, and a low voice sounded in her ear. " You


    promised me that you wouldn''t resist me."


    "But..."


    "There''s no ''but''!"


    Olivier leaned down and stared into her eyes with his own. The corners of his mouth quirked up and he


    askedpellingly, "What''s your apartment number?"


    "2903."


    Gwenda answered without thinking.


    "Alright."


    A cunning look shed through Olivier''s eyes as he straightened up and walked past her, heading for


    the stairwell.


    Otto, on the other hand, cast a sympathetic look at Gwenda before following his boss. He was carrying


    Olivier''s luggage with him.


    "Poor Miss Evans, there''s no fighting with the boss. He''ll win either way." Otto thought ruefully as he


    went up the stairs.


    Gwenda was bbergasted as she looked at the two men ahead of her.


    "This guy... Isn''t he being rather abrupt?"


    Gwenda thought incredulously as she facepalmed.


    Sighing, she went after them.


    In the end, she still could not beat Olivier.


    In the same space, no matter where Gwenda went, she could feel his powerful aura.


    This made her quite ufortable.


    After hesitating for a while, Gwenda finally decided to make things clear with him.


    Looking at the tall figure curled up on her single-person sofa, Gwenda sighed internally.


    Her apartment was not thatrge. Now that there was an extra man in it, the air seemed charged with


    testosterone.


    Gwenda gradually felt a little hot. She took a deep breath and used the time spent in the kitchen


    pouring tea to calm herself.


    After a while, she came out of the kitchen with a pot of herbal tea.


    Now that she had calmed down some, she was ready to make her stance clear with him.


    "Mr. Petit, please have a cup of tea."


    Gwenda set down the tea tray on the coffee table and sat at a safe distance away from Olivier.


    "Thank you."


    Olivier picked up his teacup and took a sip. He nced at where she was sitting and his eyes


    darkened.


    Gwenda bit her lower lip and looked at Olivier''s calm face. After a while, she summoned up the


    courage to say, "Mr. Petit..."


    "I heard that you ran away from home?"


    Olivier interrupted her in a low voice.


    Gwenda was stunned. "How did you know?"

 Chapter 13: Its Settled Then

    Chapter 13: It''s Settled Then


    "Do you have any ns in the future?"


    Instead of answering her, Olivier responded with another question. His fingers brought the teacup up to


    his lips where he elegantly sipped at the tea.


    Gwenda thought for a moment and said, "I''ll finish my studies first. I''m going to be a senior in the next


    semester."


    In addition, she should also seize the time to make ns and prove herself to August.


    The first step was to undermine the foundation of��


    "Then finish your studies. Take it easy."


    Olivier''s words interrupted her thoughts.


    Gwenda asked in confusion, "Why?"


    Olivier quirked his lips but did not reply.


    Gwenda looked at him with suspicion and suddenly remembered that she was not finished.


    As she was about to speak once more, she was interrupted again. "I''m hungry."


    Gwenda was struck speechless.


    "Can you cook?"


    Gwenda hesitated and replied decisively, "No."


    She was not lying. In her previous life, she truly did not know how to cook before the downfall of the


    Evans family.


    But after that, she had to live alone and gradually learned a thing or two.


    It''s just that in this situation, if she said yes, Olivier might have even more tricks up his sleeve. What if


    he made her cook a meal for him? Would she do it or not?


    Therefore, in order to drive him away as soon as possible, Gwenda could only lie and pretend that she


    did not know how to cook. She even went as far as to discredit herself, hoping that Olivier would leave


    after this.


    "Not only do I not know how to cook, but I don''t know how to clean or do theundry either. Living with


    me is quite demeaning to yourself."


    Gwenda tried her best to disparage herself to persuade Olivier to back off.


    But who knew after hearing what she said, Olivier merely gave her a doting smile and said, "That''s fine,


    you don''t need to do anything."


    Then, he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Ten minutester, the doorbell rang.


    Gwenda went to open the door suspiciously, and two middle-aged women came in.


    "From now onwards, one of them will be in charge of tidying up the house while the other will cook.


    They''ll be punctual in their duties. If you have any instructions, just let them know."


    Olivier said casually to Gwenda.


    Upon hearing this, Gwenda was exasperated, because that was not quite what she meant when she


    said all those things...


    ...Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "What else do you need? Just tell me."


    Gwenda facepalmed and said, "No, I don''t need anything."


    "Why is this guy not on the same page as me?" She wondered in frustration.


    "Well, that''s settled then."


    Olivier smiled and gave the two housekeepers a look.


    They promptly began to act.


    Gwenda nced at him and realised that he was determined to stay. She sighed in resignation.


    Forget it. If he wanted to stay, then he could stay.


    Who knows? Maybe after some time, he would get tired of living here and may take the initiative to


    move out.


    At the thought of this, Gwenda was done struggling over it. She got up and said, "Mr. Petit, I''m not done


    with unpacking. I''ll be returning to my room first. Please help yourself."


    "Sure."


    Looking at her retreating figure, a look of cunning crept up Olivier''s face as his smile grew bigger.


    Back in her room, Gwenda put away her clothes and took a shower before falling asleep.


    ......


    When she woke up, it was dusk.


    The bedroom was a little dark.


    Gwenda got out of bed, her mind still not fully awake as she walked out with her hair in disarray.


    Shepletely forgot that there was someone else in her home.


    As she went to the living room to get herself a ss of water, she stopped when she passed by the


    balcony.

 Chapter 14: What Did You Think I Was Going To Do?

    Chapter 14: What Did You Think I Was Going To Do?


    ...


    On a lounge chair at the balcony, a masculine figure was lyingzily on it, holding a book in his hand.


    The setting sun cascaded on Olivier''s side profile, giving his handsome features a warm look. It made


    one stare at him unconsciously, and that was exactly what Gwenda did.


    ...


    It got to the point where Gwenda did not even notice when Olivier got up and came to her after he


    noticed her.


    "You''re awake."


    A low voice sounded.


    Gwenda stared at him dazedly. Her brain was still trying to reboot itself.


    "Your hair''s all messed up."


    Olivier''srge hand ruffled her unkempt, lovely hair. His low voice carried a hint of indulgence as he


    asked, "Are you hungry?"


    The warm touch woke Gwenda up in a sh. She quickly turned around and said in a panic, "I�� I just


    need a drink."


    Then, she dashed into the kitchen.


    Olivier did not expect her reaction to be so. He chuckled before following her.


    When Gwenda entered the kitchen, she gulped down tworge sses of cold water before finally


    calming herself down.


    But her face was still red.


    She put down the ss and turned around, bumping straight into Olivier''s broad chest.


    Her heart began to pound again.


    Taking a step back, she leaned against the counter. Looking up, she saw that Olivier was staring at her.


    "What... what are you doing..."


    Gwenda was so nervous that she could barely speak.


    Olivier suddenly reached out, and she quickly shut her eyes in fear.


    Chuckling, Olivier went around her and opened the refrigerator. "The housekeeper made some food in


    the afternoon. I''ll warm it up for you."


    "Oh, is that so..."


    Seeing that his target was not her, Gwenda let out a sigh of relief, though she was a tad disappointed.


    Catching the subtle change of expression on her face, Olivier teased, "Or what? What did you think I


    was going to do?"


    "N�� nothing."


    Red-faced, Gwenda took the food from him and said, "I''ll heat it up myself, you can wait outside."


    "Alright."


    This time, Olivier listened to her and left. Looking at the now-spacious kitchen, Gwenda touched her


    burning cheeks and heaved a sigh of relief.


    During dinner, the two of them sat at the dining table.


    ...


    Gwenda, however, was unable to concentrate on her food. She kept sneaking looks at the man sitting


    in front of her.


    Her mind was in a mess.


    "Was he really going to just live here from now on?


    Then, doesn''t that mean that we would have to spend time with each other like this every day?"


    Gwenda thought as she bit her lip.


    This was, after all, the first time she had ever lived with a man that she barely knew for 24 hours under


    the same roof.


    This feeling...


    It was an indescribable wonder.


    "Am I that good-looking?"


    When Gwenda looked at him for the nth time, Olivier finally locked eyes with her, a charming smile on


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    his face.


    Gwenda quickly looked away and exined awkwardly, "I... I''m looking at the clock behind you."


    "Oh, then what time is it now?"


    The smile remained on Olivier''s face.


    "Eight o''clock..."


    Gwenda started to reply as her eyes drifted towards the clock.


    It was not eight o''clock but seven instead!


    Olivier could not help but chuckle.


    Gwenda felt her face burn immediately.


    "This... this infuriating man!" Gwenda thought, flustered.


    She decided to ignore him instead. After finishing dinner, she went straight back to her room and began


    making ns to head-hunt for people that she could use.


    ...


    Looking at the list of artists under KG Entertainment''s website, Gwenda suddenly saw a familiar name


    �� Cecilia Kelly.


    She remembered that in her previous life, Cecilia signed a 10-year contract with thepany but had a


    tepid career.


    But after terminating the contract with KG Entertainment, she suddenly rose to stardom on short video


    tforms because of her heavenly voice.


    She became a top-tier singer after gaining a huge number of fans online, bing one of the most


    coveted artists of all time.


    ...


    Right now, this undiscovered talent was shrouded under the dust. If she struck first...


    Gwenda''s mind was racing ahead as she began to look up everything the inte had to give her


    about Cecilia Kelly. Just as she was reading diligently, a loud noise came from the next room.


    Shocked, Gwenda was brought back to reality, and she rushed out in a hurry.

 Chapter 15: Mr. Petit...

    Chapter 15: Mr. Petit...


    "Mr. Petit, what''s wrong?"


    Gwenda ran to Olivier''s room and looked around, but there was no one there.


    Only the lights in the bathroom were on.


    "Mr. Petit?"


    ...


    There was no response.


    Worried that he may have fallen due to his injury causing him potential mobility problems, Gwenda


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    entered the bathroom without thinking. "Mr. Petit..."


    Inside, Olivier had not expected her to open the door. He was naked, and his hair was still dripping. Her


    sudden appearance surprised him.


    When Gwenda saw this, she froze for a couple of seconds before releasing a shriek and turning away.


    Covering her eyes, Gwenda felt her entire being burn with embarrassment. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I


    thought you fell. I didn''t know you were still drying up... I''m sorry."


    Seeing her panic through the misty air of the bathroom, Olivier rxed. Smiling, he assured her in a


    soft voice. "Don''t panic. I just identally knocked something over."


    "I''m not panicking. I just..."


    Gwenda could note up with an exnation. Her voice was shaky.


    Olivier raised an eyebrow. "Just what?"


    "No... I�� I..."


    Gwenda was in such a panic that leaving the bathroom slipped her mindpletely.


    The smile on Olivier''s face grew bigger as he teased her. "Well, since you''re here, do you want to help


    me dry up?"


    ...


    It was as if fireworks had gone off in her head.


    "N-n-no, I-I''ll take my leave."


    Gwenda said incoherently, still covering her face as she fled.


    In the bathroom, Olivierughed heartily at her fleeing figure.


    "This silly girl...


    Why is she so fun to toy with?" He thought in amusement.


    Running all the way back to her bedroom, Gwenda threw the door shut.


    She then flung herself onto her bed and covered her head with a pillow.


    "Holy f*ck...


    What have I done!"


    Gwenda''s thoughts screamed hysterically in her head.


    Frustrated with herself, she tossed and turned on the bed, unable to quell her agitation.


    It took a long while for her to finally calm down when Olivier''s attractive voice rang out from beyond her


    bedroom door.


    "Are you free? Could you do me a favour?"


    ...


    Gwenda stiffened and removed the pillow. She sat up and red at the door. "What favour?"


    "My wound got wet and it''s not convenient to call a doctor at this time. Could you help me with applying


    some ointment?"


    Olivier gently requested of her.


    Gwenda did not want to go out at all, but he was a wounded patient, and he only got wounded because


    he saved her.


    Therefore, she could only forcibly suppress the turbulence in her heart and got out of bed. Gwenda bit


    her lips for a while before heading toward the door.


    When she opened it, Olivier''s tall silhouette stood outside. He was wearing a dark grey robe, his


    features further highlighted by backlighting.


    "The first aid kit is in the living room."


    "Mm." Gwenda wanted to leave, but Olivier was in her way. She did not dare to look directly at him and


    could only remind him in a small voice, "Could you step aside? I''ll go get it."


    Olivier stared at her crimson face and smiled, "Okay." before moving aside.


    Gwenda then walked out of her room


    Retrieving the first aid kit, she asked Olivier to sit on the sofa while she crouched down to examine his


    wound.


    "This might hurt."


    Gwenda murmured as she peeled back theyers of gauze.


    The wound gradually revealed itself.

 Chapter 16: Can I Kiss You?

    Chapter 16: Can I Kiss You?


    Seeing this familiar burn wound, Gwenda could not help but recall the memory from her previous life


    where she had to redress the burns of her own disfigured face.


    At that time, forty percent of her face had been burned. Every time she had to go to the doctor to


    redress her burns, she would cry for some time because of the pain.


    The doctor alwaysforted her, saying that she just had to bear the pain for a bit.


    But she knew that such pain was not something that you could endure just because someone asked


    you to.


    That was why Gwenda soothed Olivier, saying, "If it hurts, you can just let it out." because she could


    empathise with the pain that came from a burn wound.


    Olivier smiled faintly. "Alright."


    Thus, Gwenda began the process of redressing his wound. Her face was screwed up in concentration,


    her movements gentle so as to not cause any unnecessary pain.


    Looking down at Gwenda, Olivier felt unconsciously drawn to her.


    Under the dim yellow light, her eyebrows were tightly knitted and her eyshes quivered from


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    movement. Her lips were parted, having forgotten to breathe through her nose in her nervousness.


    Looking at those pink lips... he really wanted to kiss them.


    Olivier''s eyes gradually darkened, and his breath went dry.


    He wanted to kiss her.


    "All done."


    Finished with bandaging the wound, Gwenda smiled with satisfaction.


    When she looked up, arge hand suddenly caught the back of her head, holding her in ce.


    Caught off guard, Gwenda found herself staring into those dark eyes in the next second.


    Her breath got caught in her throat, and time seemed to stand still.


    ...


    Olivier stared intently at her with fire in his eyes. His voice was full of temptation. "Can I kiss you?"


    Gwenda''s heart skipped a beat.


    Her face instantly turned red as she stared at him in astonishment.


    Her mind waspletely nk.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take your silence as a yes."


    Olivier covered her eyes with his other hand, and in the next moment, he leaned over and kissed her


    on the lips.


    The simple, chaste kiss gave Gwenda no room to refuse. By the time she returned to her senses, he


    had already pulled back.


    Gwenda slumped down on the carpet, the redness on her face spreading all the way to her ears, and


    she was still. She felt like she had gone through a catastrophe of sorts.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Olivier could not help but chuckle when he saw how she reacted.


    Recovering from her shock, Gwenda did not dare to look at him. She covered her mouth and fled once


    again.


    ...


    The bedroom door was mmed shut with a bang.


    Leaning against the door, Gwenda panted heavily, the sensation of Olivier''s lips lingering on hers.


    "He actually kissed me!


    How could he kiss me?"


    Gwenda thought while covering her face, screaming internally at all that had happened.


    ...


    Outside in the living room, Olivier was still sat on the sofa, gazing at the door that was mmed shut. A


    smile drifted onto his face.


    As he was about to get up and go after Gwenda, his phone rang.


    It was a call from Grandma Mnie.


    Olivier answered, "Grandmother."


    "I heard that you''re now living with a girl in order to get together with her?"


    Grandma Mnie''s teasing tone came from the other end of the line.


    Gazing at the door that was tightly shut, Olivier ran his lightly calloused fingers over his lips, savouring


    the kiss from earlier with a smile as he replied, "Mmhmm."


    "Not bad, my boy! I always thought you were really bad at this, but it seems like you''ve got plenty of


    tricks up your sleeves!"


    Mnieughed ecstatically.


    Olivier was speechless at his grandmother''s reaction as she continued.


    "Otto told me that this girl is pretty. When are you bringing her home to see me?"


    "We''ll see. It''s still too early to tell."


    The rtionship barely started. This sort of thing could not be rushed.


    "You''re right. We can''t be too hasty lest we scare the girl."


    Mnie said andughed again, "But you better hurry up and get together with her as soon as


    possible, alright? I want to have a grandson this year, you hear me?"

 Chapter 17: Id Like Your Support

    Chapter 17: I''d Like Your Support


    Olivier said nothing still.


    "Alright, alright. Every second is precious. I won''t waste any more of your time."


    With that, Grandma Mnie hung up.


    Hearing the engaged ring tone over the phone, Olivier wordlessly shook his head.


    Putting down the phone, hezily leaned back against the sofa as his gaze dropped to his arms. A hint


    of a smile creeped into his eyes when he recalled what happened earlier.


    The next day, Gwenda woke with difficulty when she heard the rm.


    She had been very agitated the night before and had some difficulty sleeping.


    After a moment of struggle, she managed to get out of bed and carefully opened her room door.


    She stuck her head out and nced around. After confirming that there was no one in the living room,


    she let out a sigh of relief.


    ...


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Thankfully, Olivier had not yet woken.


    After running through her morning ablutions and getting dressed, Gwenda quietly slipped out of her


    room. She left a note before leaving the apartment.


    After all, she had something really important to do today!


    Based on the gossip she saw in her previous life, thepany often arranged for Cecilia Kelly to sing


    in public on the bridge during the nadir of her career, and this performance wouldst for a whole day.


    After calcting, Gwenda realised that Cecilia''s nadir was currently ongoing right now.


    Therefore, Gwenda went to the bridge near KG Entertainment bright and early, waiting patiently for


    Cecilia''s appearance.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the number of office workers on the streets grew.


    ...


    It was also at this time that Cecilia appeared. Dressed in casual clothing, Cecilia had a guitar slung on


    her back as she made her way to the mouth of the bridge.


    Gwenda caught sight of her in the crowd.


    Compared to the coveted and distinguished top-tier singer from her previous life, the Cecilia before her


    was someone she had never seen before. This Cecilia Kelly had a worn guitar on her back and an


    equally worn bag in her hand.


    Despite that, Gwenda could see her innate stage temperament shining through her shabby


    appearance.


    ...


    Gwenda did not rush forward to meet her. She stood nearby and quietly watched as Cecilia set up her


    microphone before picking up her guitar to sing.


    Her melodious voice echoed on the bridge, and Gwenda listened appreciatively in silence.


    ...


    asionally, passers-by would stop and watch Cecilia for a moment. Some would even apud her


    performance.


    But most were hurrying to work and did not bother to watch her.


    Cecilia stood there and sang. Her eyes were seemingly empty, and yet they also seemed to be looking


    at millions of spectators.


    Her voice remained heavenly.


    Gwenda did nothing for the whole morning but enjoyed the performance.


    This went on until noon where Cecilia was ready to leave. Only then did Gwenda step up to her.


    "Hi."


    Gwenda greeted her with a smile.


    Cecilia had been packing her things when she heard that. When she looked up, her eyes carried a hint


    of surprise. "Hi."


    "You sing very well."


    "Thanks."


    After a moment''s thought, Cecilia added, "Thanks for listening for the whole morning."


    Gwenda raised her eyebrows in surprise. "You saw me?"


    "Yeah."


    Cecilia cherished anyone who listened earnestly to her singing.


    Gwenda chuckled. "If that''s the case, shall I treat you to a meal?"


    Hearing this, Cecilia was surprised.


    Gwenda smiled warmly and said, "I really appreciate your talent, and I think that we''ll have some


    With that, Gwenda took Cecilia to a nearby restaurant.


    In the private room, both took their seats and ordered their food.


    After that, Gwenda went straight to the point. "I am Gwenda Evans, and I''m the boss of M Studio. I


    came to see you today because I''d like to invite you to join my studio and leave KG Entertainment


    instead. What do you think about that?"


    Hearing her words, Cecilia was shocked, and she asked incredulously, "Why?"

 Chapter 18: You Sound Like a Liar

    Chapter 18: You Sound Like a Liar


    "Didn''t I just tell you? I appreciate your talent!"


    Gwenda put down her ss and looked at Cecilia earnestly.


    Cecilia looked back with puzzlement and frowned. "Appreciate? I don''t even have a fan right now, and


    there are more talented people than me out there. You just heard a few songs from me, and you


    appreciate my talent?"


    "No, to me, there''s no one else more talented than you. I know that many of your songs were


    Hearing such acknowledgement from Gwenda, Cecilia was stunned. She asked in confusion, "But I


    achieved nothing all these years while at KG Entertainment. Yet you still want me on your team?"


    Gwenda shook her head. "I don''t care whether or not you''ve had any achievements in the past, I care


    about your future. As long as you sign with me, I promise that you''ll be a rising star!"


    Her words were filled with promise.


    Cecilia, however, was not as optimistic as her. She smiled awkwardly and said bluntly, "Miss Evans,


    why do you sound like a liar when you say this?"


    Gwenda choked.


    Everything she said was out of candour. How did she end up bing a liar?


    Clearing her throat, Gwenda grew solemn. "Cecilia, I sincerely do wish to give you a better future.


    You''re aware of KG Entertainment''s current situation �� it''s been five years, and they gave you nothing.


    If you keep going on like this, you''ll only be holding yourself back. Rather than never making it out, why


    don''t you take that risk with me? Please believe me! I truly do wish to cooperate with you!"Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Anyone who heard such sincere words would surely be tempted.


    Cecilia was no exception.


    She had indeed been overlooked for many years, her talents left buried in the dust.


    Such a chance was an alluring temptation for her.


    Seeing her hesitation, Gwenda knew that she had seeded. Smiling faintly, she said, "You don''t have


    to give me an immediate answer. There''s still some time before your contract is terminated, so you can


    think about it."


    "Can you really help me?"


    Cecilia waspletely swayed by Gwenda''s words.


    She nodded and said, "Yes, and I promise that you''ll definitely go viral! The big kind of viral!"


    "What are the terms of signing the contract?"


    Cecilia made her decision.


    Gwenda thought for a moment and said, "Just one. After signing, all of your works can only be


    published by my studio."


    This condition was not harsh to Cecilia.


    It waspletely within her range of eptance.


    "That''s all?"


    "That''s all."


    After a moment''s thought, Gwenda added, "If you make money, we''ll split it 50-50. Leave the publicity


    andmercial affairs to me. You just need to focus onposing."


    "Okay."


    Cecilia gazed at her with awe.


    Although this girl looked young, she gave people a sense of inexplicable trust.


    If she was a liar, well, Cecilia had nothing else left to lose. She would rather take that risk than waste


    time with KG Entertainment.


    In this moment, her path forward became clear.


    Gwenda asked again, "Do you have further questions?"


    Cecilia smiled softly, shaking her head, her eyes filled with determination. "No."


    "Well, that''s settled then. When your contract with KG Entertainment expires, remember toe to


    me."


    Gwenda proceeded to trade contact information with her.


    The meal ended on a happy note.


    After that, Cecilia originally wanted to go back to the bridge to sing but was stopped by Gwenda.


    "What you need to do now is to rest well andpose in peace. Forget about KG Entertainment as


    your contract with them is about to expire."

 Chapter 19: Transferring the Shares

    Chapter 19: Transferring the Shares


    Hearing this, Cecilia felt a wave of warmth in her heart. "Okay."


    "Let''s go, then."


    After leaving the restaurant, the two went their separate ways.


    Instead of rushing home, Gwenda called Suzanne and asked her for the contact details of a few of


    Grandpa''s old friends.


    Suzanne did not ask for any details but gave her what she wanted.


    Gwenda then contacted them one by one and asked to meet them at a cafe.


    A total of four people came.


    They were all her grandfather''s most trusted subordinates and good friends.


    Two of them actually watched her grow up.


    When they were seated, they took the lead and asked, "Gwenda, why are you looking for us today?"


    Hearing this, Gwenda put down the cup in her hand and said. "Mr. Sanders, Mr. Butler, I invited you


    here today because I have something important to discuss with you."


    "What important matter could you possibly have?"


    Brandon Butler was well aware of her past character, so was dimissive of her so-called important


    matter.


    "Gentlemen, I really have something important that I need your help with."


    Seeing that they did not believe her, Gwenda stood up and bowed formally to them as she said that.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon seeing how solemn she was, Brandon and the others reined in their opinions and straightened in


    their seats, waiting for her next words.


    Gazing at the four of them, Gwendaposed herself and spoke, "I wish for you to transfer your


    shares of KG Entertainment to me."


    The moment these words were said, silence fell upon the private room.


    The four men looked at each other, wondering if they heard that correctly.


    "Miss Evans, why do you want to buy our shares? With how bad KG Entertainment is doing right now, it


    might face closure at any time. Even if we give you our shares, nothing can be gained from it."


    The eldest among the four kindly reminded her after hearing such an unreliable idea.


    Hearing what he said, the other fervently nodded in agreement.


    Brandon said, "Indeed, now KG Entertainment is no longer the samepany as it was during Mr.


    Reed''s time. Our shares are worthless and can do nothing even if we give them to you."


    Eddie Sanders also agreed. "Gwenda, it''s not that we don''t want to give them to you, but you really


    can''t do anything with them. Please don''t waste this money."


    Gwenda had expected this response. After a brief pause, she spoke once more. "Gentlemen, I am


    aware of everything that you just said. The reason that I want to buy these shares is because I don''t


    want my grandpa''s life work to just be ruined by the Evanses like that."


    Seeing the puzzled looks from the four men, she exined, "I was ignorant before and was deceived


    by others. Now that I''m no longer blinded, I just want to protect my grandpa''s business."


    Gwenda continued her speech. "All of you worked hard with my grandpa in the beginning. You must


    know how much KG Entertainment means to him. As his granddaughter, I can''t do much but try to


    protect thepany. So, please help me fulfil my goal!"


    Finishing her speech, Gwenda stood up and bowed deeply to the four men.


    Seeing that she was not joking, the four men became quite emotional, especially Brandon.


    He had watched Gwenda grow up since she was young, and had bore witness to how she changed


    from a smart little girl into a arrogant and domineering rich brat due to the Evanses nurturing.


    He had been disappointed with how Gwenda turned out to be. But he did not expect that there would


    be a day where she would actuallye to her senses.


    This was not a bad thing as it does not entirely fail to meet Mr. Reed''s expectations.


    After a moment''s thought, Brandon was the first to speak. "Very well. If you want the shares, I''ll give it


    to you. I''m old anyway, I have no use of it."


    "You can have it too, I don''t want it anymore. It saves me the time of having to go to the shareholders''


    meeting in the future, and I can spend time with my grandson in peace."


    Eddie was quite frank as well.


    With these two taking the lead, the remaining men also agreed.


    ...


    Gwenda felt relieved. She then discussed the details with the four men and settled the matter.


    When they came out of the cafe, it was already evening. Gwenda let out a big sigh after she had said


    her goodbyes to the four elderly men.


    Gazing at the evening sky, Gwenda thought to herself, "Two major events settled within a day.


    My path of rebirth finally has a new beginning.


    The tragedy of thest life... I will never let it happen again!"


    At this thought, Gwenda felt reenergised. "Time to go home!"


    But as soon as she said that, she stopped.


    "Wait a minute..."

 Chapter 20: Meeting the Ex-fiancé

    Chapter 20: Meeting the Ex-fianc��


    How could she forget that the troublesome Olivier Petit was still living in her house?


    The moment Gwenda recalled what happenedst night, she wilted.


    But despite that, she still had to go home.


    She could not avoid it forever now, could she?


    "You can''t avoid what''sing anyway..." Gwenda thought with a quiet sigh.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Having no other choice, Gwenda gged down a taxi and headed home.


    ......


    ...


    Meanwhile, back at Gwenda''s apartment, Otto was reporting to Olivier the whereabouts of Gwenda for


    the day.


    "Now, Miss Evans is on her way back."


    Oliviery on the chair at the balcony with his eyes closed. Upon hearing this, his eyes cracked open a


    little. "Got it. You may go."


    "Yes, sir."


    Havingpleted his mission, Otto left the apartment.


    When he reached the ground floor using the lift, he saw Martin Morel, who walked passed him.


    He evidently did not recognise Otto from theirst meeting.


    Watching him enter the lift, Otto immediately called Olivier to report. "Boss, Miss Evans'' ex-fianc�� is


    here. He''s on the lift right now..."


    Just as he said that, Otto noticed Gwenda in the periphery of his vision.


    He immediately hid in the stairwell and added, "Miss Evans is also back. They may run into each other


    at the door."


    "Got it."


    Olivier answered calmly and hung up.


    Otto put away his phone and nced over at Gwenda. Seeing that she was in the lift, Otto decisively


    slipped away after a moment of thought.


    "Whatever happens next, let the boss handle it.


    I''d better get the hell out of here before I''m dragged into things!"


    ......


    When Martin got out of the lift, he went straight to the door of Gwenda''s apartment and keyed in the


    password.


    With a series of quick beeps, the electronic lock announced, "Wrong passcode!"


    "Wrong?


    How is this possible?"


    Martin thought with a frown and keyed in the code again.


    It was still wrong.


    Upon exiting the lift, Gwenda saw Martin fiddling with the electronic lock on the door of her home. She


    shouted angrily, "The hell are you doing?"


    The sudden noise startled Martin and he turned around. When he saw that it was Gwenda, his face


    morphed into one of unhappiness as he said, "You changed the passcode?"


    Gwenda sneered at him as she stepped forward. "If I recall correctly, we no longer have anything to do


    with each other. This is my home, what''s it to you if I change the passcode?"


    A hint of difort flitted across Martin''s face as he did not expect her to be so crisp in regards to their


    rtionship.


    Before he could say anything, Gwenda asked coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "Gwenda, I''d like to discuss with you about the matters of our engagement as well as my rtionship


    with Gretchen."


    "I have nothing to say to you. Get out of the way."


    Gwenda refused him tly as she headed to the door, prepared to key in the code.


    Martin stepped forward and stopped her. "Gwenda, it''s not Gretchen''s fault. I was the one who fell in


    love with her, not the other way round. If you want to me someone, just me me. It has nothing to


    do with her."


    "Are you done? If you are, you can get lost now."


    Gwenda''s stare was icy and her voice had so much venom within it.


    Seeing Martin''s Casanova attitude, Gwenda felt nothing but pure disgust.


    How could she have been so blind in her previous life? She let a scumbag like him ruin her for life!


    Once again, Martin was shocked by how aggressive she was.


    The girl in front of him was a far cry from the one he knew in the past. If it was not for the fact that she


    looked the same, he would have certainly doubted that she was Gwenda Evans.


    "Gwenda, I know that you hate me, but don''t get mad at Gretchen because of our matter, alright? She''s


    innocent..."


    "If hooking up with her sister''s fianc�� is considered innocent, then please, tell me what is considered


    guilty in your books?"

 Chapter 21: Gwendas Future Husband

    Chapter 21: Gwenda''s Future Husband


    Gwenda interrupted him tly and red at him. "Are you trying to tell me that though Gretchen


    seduced you away from me, she''s still a good person? And I, the victim, can''t even me her, but must


    forgive her, right?"


    "That''s not what I meant..."


    "Then what do you mean?" Gwenda raised her voice.


    "Keep your voice down��" Martin looked around, fearing that he would be humiliated if he was seen by


    the neighbours.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "What, you dare to do it but dare not admit it? Martin Morel, you are an absolute scumbag!"


    Hearing that, Martin frowned and said, "Hey, could you stop messing around? You were not like this


    before."


    ...


    Gwenda closed her eyes. Why was she even arguing with a scumbag who slept with his fiance��''s


    younger sister? How silly of her.


    Taking a deep breath, she said, "Forget it, I don''t want to argue about this anymore. I told you, the


    engagement is cancelled. You both can do whatever the hell you like, just don''t show up in front of me


    ever again."


    With that, she keyed in the passcode and reached out to open the door.


    Martin stepped forward and blocked her path with his body. He then grabbed her arm to prevent her


    from opening the door. "Gwenda..."


    "Let go!"


    "Gwenda..."


    "Let��"


    ...


    Martin was still pestering Gwenda when the door of Gwenda''s house suddenly opened with a loud


    bang.


    Martin stumbled when he was hit.


    Both of them looked up, only to see a tall figure standing by the door.


    ...


    He wore casual clothes and had a bandage on his arm, but these could not cover up his distinguished


    aura.


    His face was cold, and an air of hostility could be sensed from him as he stepped forward.


    Gwenda''s heart skipped a beat when she saw him.


    Martin was also surprised.


    Before he could react, Olivier grabbed onto the arm holding on to Gwenda and broke it with a loud


    crunch. He then proceeded to throw Martin aside with force.


    "Ah!"


    Martin smacked into the wall, his ribs mming against it, which caused his face to twist from the pain.


    Holding on to his broken arm in pain, he red at Olivier and demanded, "Who... Who are you?"


    Olivier ignored him and looked at Gwenda with concern, "Are you alright?" before he pulled her


    towards the door.


    "Let''s go inside."


    "Hold the f*ck up! Who the hell are you?" Martin had never been ignored by another like this. He roared


    angrily, "Gwenda Evans, is this why you wanted to cancel the engagement with me? Because of this


    man? Humph, and here I thought I was the one in the wrong! Turns out you are the one who cheated


    on me first!"


    ...


    Hearing this, Gwenda froze before turning around. She then stepped forward and viciously pped


    Martin in the face.


    "Don''t you dare specte about me with your filthy ideologies! I have always been a person of integrity,


    unlike you!"


    Having been pped, Martin was in further pain and also furious. ring at her, he snarled. "Then who


    the hell is he? Don''t you tell me that there''s nothing going on between the two of you!"


    "It''s none of your business..." Gwenda began to snap back when she fell into a warm embrace.


    Olivier had walked behind Gwenda and pulled her into his arms. He eyed Martin coldly and said, "I am


    Gwenda''s future husband."


    Silence fell amongst the three as Gwenda and Martin stared at him.


    Martin was stunned, disbelief spreading over his face.


    "What did you say?"


    He thought that he had misheard. "You''re Gwenda''s future husband? How is that possible!?"

 Chapter 22: These Doesnt Change the Reasons Why I Like You

    Chapter 22: These Doesn''t Change the Reasons Why I Like You


    "When did they meet?


    Gwenda''s cheating on me?" Martin was reeling in shock.


    "Gwenda Evans! How dare you betray me?"


    Martin was enraged. ring at her, his uninjured arm reached out to grab onto her.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    But Olivier swatted his hand away with a loud smack.


    "Mr. Morel, I think you should realise that it was you who betrayed Gwenda first. Therefore, it''s no


    longer any of your business how she lives her life now."


    Olivier''s face darkened. "If you harass her again in the future, it will cost you more than just an arm."


    His frigid tone of voice was fear-inducing, and his gaze cutting into Martin like a sharp knife.


    Staring at him, Martin felt a sense of apprehension in his heart and dared not move forward until the


    door mmed shut before him.


    ...


    Regaining hisposure, Martin stared at the closed door. His mind repeatedly reyed the scene of


    Olivier holding Gwenda in his arms, and his uninjured hand curled into a fist.


    He could not tell if he was jealous or unwilling to ept defeat.


    Gwenda Evans had betrayed him?


    "How could she do that!" He thought bitterly.


    Inside the apartment, Olivier had an arm around Gwenda as he led her to the living room.


    ...


    Returning to her senses, Gwenda broke free from him and sat on the sofa.


    Olivier''s eyes darkened slightly when his one-armed hug fell through. But he smiled and went over to


    the sofa with a raised eyebrow. "You''ll dump me now that you''re done using me?"


    Gwenda blinked and said softly, "Thank you."


    Olivier sat next to her and tucked her hair behind her ear. He smiled and said, "If hees again, just


    call the police or tell me."


    The sudden act caused Gwenda to hold her breath and she nodded stiffly.


    "Don''t meet him alone again, so you don''t have to anger yourself."


    Olivier''s right hand casually dropped on the sofa behind her as if he was holding her in his arms.


    Gwenda noticed what he was doing and subtly moved away a little, saying, "His words can''t anger me


    yet. After all, I''ve heard all sorts of things about myself. An ill-tempered brat who enjoys bullying the


    weak among other things. I''m used to it by now."


    "You''re not allowed to speak ill of yourself!"


    Olivier frowned unhappily when he heard how she disparaged herself.


    Gwenda chuckled. "Mr. Petit, I''m not speaking ill of myself, but I am indeed such a person in the eyes


    of others."


    "But not to me!"


    Olivier suddenly ced his hands on her shoulders and pulled her closer to him. His eyes gazed at her


    intently, "To me, you are smart, brave, and kind. You are nothing like what they say."


    ...


    Hearing this, Gwenda''s heart began to pound, but she quicklyposed herself.


    Pursing her lips, she said, "Then you may be wrong. I am indeed the person that they say I am. I enjoy


    seeking attention and bullying my ssmates because of my wealthy background. I''m also vain,


    money-loving, and likes bullying the poor..."


    Gwenda tried her best to describe herself as seen in the eyes of others. She wanted Olivier to despise


    her so that he may leave her quickly.


    However, she did not expect Olivier to just raise an eyebrow and ask, "Are you done?"


    Stunned, Gwenda said, "You didn''t think that I was joking, did you?"


    "I know what you said is true."


    Gwenda was about to rx when she heard that.


    But Olivier''s next sentence stunned her again. "But it doesn''t affect my reasons for liking you."

 Chapter 23: I Don’t Care What Others Say

    Chapter 23: I Don��t Care What Others Say


    Gwenda was struck speechless.


    "I don''t care what others say, I know what kind of person you are, and that''s enough."


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Olivier gazed intently at her, the tenderness in his eyes seemingly engulfing her within them.


    Gwenda felt like as if there was something stuck in her heart and was about to leak out of it.


    She took a deep breath and turned around. "I''ll be heading back to my room for now."


    Then, she hurried into her bedroom and locked the door.


    Olivier stared at her and smiled.


    "Is she trying to get me to bail in the face of difficulty?


    Not a chance!" He thought to himself with a grin.


    ......


    ...


    At this time, on the other side of town, Cecilia''s manager finally showed up after vanishing for many


    years as Cecilia had not been working as usual.


    She aggressively knocked on the door of her house, attracting many onlookers.


    "Cecilia Kelly! Cecilia! You get out here right now!"


    Cecilia, who was writing a song, heard the noise outside her door. She then hurriedly got up from her


    The moment the door opened, her manager Cindy Lee barged in impatiently and demanded, "What''s


    wrong with you? Where have you been? Didn''t I arrange for you to sing at the bridge? Why didn''t you


    go?"


    "I don''t want to go anymore."


    Cecilia replied nonchntly.


    "Are you going against me? How dare you tell me that you don''t want to go!"


    Cindy red at her as if she had heard the most inconceivable thing. "Do you know that disobeying


    "What''s the difference between my current situation and being banned?"


    Hearing what Cindy said, Cecilia became emotional. Thinking of the grievances she suffered all these


    years, she snapped. "Ever since I signed with KG Entertainment, all you ever did was let me sing at the


    bridge. My monthly sry isn''t even enough to pay my rent, and I never got the chance to be on stage


    during release seasons nor usual times. There''s no news of the album you promised to release back


    then either. It''s been five years, Cindy, and I got nothing. How is this different from being banned?"


    "You''re bringing this up to me now?"


    Cindy did not expect her to bring up old matters. She frowned and said, "Thepany is doing this for


    your own good, you know. We''re training you."


    "Training? You needed to use five years to train me?" Cecilia sneered. "If so, I''d like to know why those


    neers who debuted didn''t get trained like this. How is it that they''re already allowed on stage after


    training for merely two to three months? Why did thepany not let them sing on the bridge and train


    them that way?"


    "Are you trying to rebel against me now, Cecilia Kelly? What, you think you''re very talented? I''m telling


    you, there are more talented folks out therepared to you. Why aren''t you famous? Is it because we


    didn''t give you any chances? No, you''re the one who''s useless!"


    Cindy''s words were unpleasant.


    In the past, Cecilia had constantly heard of such mockery directed at her. She would then deeply reflect


    on herself and thought that her prowess was trulycking.


    But today, her emotions have reached their boiling point and she refused to tolerate this any longer. "If


    that''s the case, thepany can just give up on me!  Let me fend for myself. I don''t need your so-


    called training anymore!"


    Cindy did not expect her to have such a temper today. Fuming, she nodded to everything that Cecilia


    said and snarled. "Very well, you want to rebel? Fine. Since you''ve got the guts, I don''t see the need to


    renew your contract further. I''ll report to Mr. Evans tomorrow, and I''d like to see if there''s anypany


    out there that would take in an artist like you without the aid of KG Entertainment!"


    With that, she stormed away angrily and mmed the door shut with an angry bang.


    ...


    ...


    Cecilia stood there for a while before she returned to her senses.


    She actually yelled at someone!


    All these years, she had always been the one who got yelled at and she never dared to talk back.


    Who knew that yelling back would feel so good!


    However, she had certainly fallen out with KG Entertainment after what happened today.


    "I just hope that Gwenda won''t disappoint me." Cecilia thought grimly.


    "Otherwise, I''ll bepletely doomed..."

 Chapter 24: Meeting the Sponsor

    Chapter 24: Meeting the Sponsor


    Gwenda was busy with the preparation of the studio, so she did not know the things that happened to


    Cecilia.


    She only called her when she saw the announcement of the contract termination made on KG


    Entertainment''s official Twitter.


    After that day, Cecilia lost her job. In fact, she regretted it the next day. But since everything had been


    said and done, she could only rely on Gwenda now. As she had not contacted her, Cecilia was


    naturally stressed.


    Just as she decided to contact Gwenda, thetter called her first. When she saw that it was her, Cecilia


    picked up immediately.


    She was afraid that Gwenda would hold a grudge against her due to KG Entertainment terminating the


    contract in advance.


    But it seemed that Cecilia''s worries were unfounded as Gwenda merelyughed after hearing about


    what really happened. "Well, it seems that we''ve unintentionally achieved our goal. I was originally


    nning to give you another two months time, but it seems that all our ns will have to be prepared in


    advance."


    "It won''t have any impact, would it?"


    Cecilia wondered out loud with concern.


    "No, don''t worry. This will only elerate your path to stardom." Gwenda assured her with a smile on


    her face.


    Cecilia sighed in relief, "Thank you, Gwenda."


    "No problem! We''re a team from now on! Are you free today? Bring all your works with you, I''m taking


    you to meet someone!"


    "Okay."


    Cecilia agreed without hesitation.


    "Right, I''ll be sending you the location of where we''re going. See you then!"


    Gwenda hung up and immediately sent Cecilia the location as promised.


    Then, she got changed and prepared to head out.


    "Going somewhere?"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Olivier''s low voice sounded behind her.


    Gwenda, who was changing her shoes, froze for a moment before turning around. She said, "Yeah, I''m


    going out for an important errand. You don''t have to wait up for me for dinner."


    "Alright."


    Olivier came up to her and gently ruffled her hair, "Come back early, okay?"


    Gwenda blushed a little at that.


    Why did this scene look like as if they were a pair of newlyweds who could not bear to part from each


    other?


    She cleared her throat and nodded awkwardly. "Yeah."


    "Go on."


    Thus, Gwenda left the apartment under his gaze.


    Closing the door, Olivier headed back to the living room. He was about to start thinking about how to


    spend the day without Gwenda when his phone rang.


    It was an unknown number.


    He picked up the call. "Hello?"


    "Is this Mr. Olivier Petit? We''re from the police station. We have some ideas about the fire at Decker


    Hotel from a few days ago..."


    Olivier''s mien became dark and frigid. "... That''s why we suspect that this wasn''t an ident and is


    high likely arson. We stillck evidence in regards to the suspect mentioned earlier. Could you please


    His eyes narrowed. "Yes, I''ll be right there."


    ......


    Gwenda and Cecilia met outside the Reed Corporation building.


    "Did you bring the stuff I asked you to?"


    "Yep."


    Cecilia nodded and took out a USB stick from her bag.


    Gwenda took it and studied it for a moment. She thought, "With this, we''d be doing more with less."


    Grinning, she took the lead. "Let''s go."


    "Huh? Where to?"


    Cecilia followed her in confusion, looking at the high-end office building in front of her.


    She thought, "Isn''t this the Reed Corporation building?" then asked out loud, "Why are we here?"


    ...


    Gwenda did not give her an answer, merely leading her inside and headed straight for the lifts.


    Cecilia followed her and looked around curiously. The sophisticated atmosphere present caused her to


    speak softly, "Why did you bring me here?"


    Gwenda replied with a smile, "Well, our sponsor is here."


    "What?"

 Chapter 25: Lend Me 10 Million Dollars

    Chapter 25: Lend Me 10 Million Dors


    Gwenda led her all the way to the CEO''s office floor.


    Cecilia followed her carefully, never once straying off the path.


    Having received early notice, the secretary led them all the way to the office.


    Knocking on the door, she let them in after receiving permission to do so.


    This was Gwenda''s first time in August''s office since her rebirth.


    Nothing had changed, it still looked the same as before.


    "Why are you here?"


    August asked with a frown, displeasure written all over his face.


    Clearly, he was very unhappy with her appearance in his office.


    Gwenda pretended not to notice and calmly introduced Cecilia.


    "August, let me introduce you to Cecilia Kelly, an artist formerly under KG Entertainment."


    Gazing at the direction that Gwenda had waved to, August studied the young artist who was close by.


    She was not dressed in a conspicuous manner, but she was indeed a beautiful woman.


    However, among the various beauts found within the entertainment industry, a woman like her was only


    considered ordinary.


    Looking away dismissively, August asked, "And?"


    Gwenda dashed up to his table and braced herself against the edge. Staring at him intently, she


    grinned, "My dear cousin, I got her from KG Entertainment. Remember what we agreed to before? As


    long as I prove myself to you, you''ll give me grandma''s shares. You can''t break your end of the deal!"


    August did not expect her purpose to be this. Eyes shing, he demanded, "So? Just with this, I have


    to give you the shares?"


    "What do you mean?"


    The smile dropped off Gwenda''s face as she eyed him sharply.


    August raised an eyebrow at her as he leaned back in his chair. "I have never heard of this Cecilia


    before. How do I know that you''re not trying to trap me? I''d be suffering quite the loss then!"


    "You..."


    Gwenda was struck speechless.


    "This cousin of mine is still so astute, I''ve really got to give it to him!"


    Gwenda thought in disbelief.


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Prove to me that she has value, then I may consider the matter of the shares."


    August deliberately made things difficult for her.


    He knew that this brat was not patient enough tomit to important matters.


    By dragging it out like this, he could get her to give up.


    Knowing what he was up to, Gwenda red at him and stuck out her hand. "I want money!"


    "What money?"


    "What, you think supporting an artist''s rise to fame does not require money? Lend me 10 million


    dors, I''ll pay you back half a yearter."


    Gwenda said confidently.


    August was amused yet also annoyed by her attitude. "And why should I do that?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "You..."


    Gwenda sputtered in disbelief. Gritting her teeth, she hissed. "Fine! You broke your end of the deal and


    refused to borrow me money! I''ll report this to grandma, let''s see how she kicks your a*s!"


    Saying that, she turned to leave.


    August frowned and stopped her. "Wait!"


    Gwenda stopped but did not turn around.


    Knowing that this brat would not give up until she had gotten what she wanted, August inhaled deeply


    and sighed. "Very well, I''ll borrow you the money, but with one condition. If, half a yearter, you''re


    unable to return it, I''ll consider this as buying your renouncement to all rtions with the Reeds."


    "Deal!"


    Gwenda agreed without hesitation.


    Eyeing her for a moment, August eventually asked his secretary to get someone from thepany''s


    legal department toe up and draft a promissory note.


    After they signed their names, Gwenda soon received the 10 million dors as promised.


    Looking at the money in her bank ount, her eyes lit up with glee.


    "Just you wait, I''ll have you see me in a different light for sure!"


    "Uh-huh, sure. We''ll talk about it after you''ve done it."


    August was still dismissive of her.


    Gwenda did not bother to argue with him. She put away the promissory note and left with Cecilia.


    After she had left, August summoned his special assistant, Eric.


    "The thing I asked you to investigate from before, how''s it going?"

 Chapter 26: Olivier Petit Is Missing

    Chapter 26: Olivier Petit Is Missing


    Eric reported ordingly, "Miss Evans did indeed move out of the Evans Mansion, she is now living in


    her mother''s former apartment. Also, she and Martin did fall out because of Gretchen."


    August raised an eyebrow in disbelief. "This brat has really seen the light, eh?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "I suppose Miss Evans must''ve found out about the dirty things that Martin did behind her back, so she


    made up her mind."


    Eric guessed.


    August snorted in response. "Let''s not make such early conclusions, shall we? Based on what I know


    of her, she might do something elseter. Let''s just wait and see..."


    After leaving the Reed Corporation building, Gwenda was in a good mood.


    Although she had not gotten August to budge, she still got a huge sum of money from him.


    With this 10 million, her studio would have the capital tomence business.


    The following operations would be smoother than ever.


    Next to her, Cecilia had been watching Gwenda for a while before she finally plucked up the courage to


    ask, "Gwenda, you called the Reed''s Group CEO your cousin earlier. Are you the young miss of KG


    Entertainment?"


    "Yep."


    Gwenda did not deny it.


    "Then why did you take me out of KG Entertainment?" Cecilia was a little nervous.


    Knowing that she was beginning to freak out, Gwenda patted her shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I


    mean you no harm. Besides, my purpose is quite simple, really. I just want to make money through


    you. So, all you have to do is focus on singing in the future."


    Hearing this, Cecilia bit her lip. "Alright..."


    Though she did not know why Gwenda was going against her own family, Cecilia figured that she had


    nothing to worry about since Gwenda said so.


    At any rate, she did not have any other way out. She had no further options other than to move forward


    with the current n.


    "Well, let''s not be mopey, shall we? Now that we''ve got the money, the first thing we''ve got to do is to


    find a studio and record your songs."


    As she said that, Gwenda dragged Cecilia into the car.


    They arrived at a studio pretty quickly.


    For the rest of the day, Cecilia recorded songs under Gwenda''s supervision.


    Although she did not know how Gwenda knew she had a song called "Hibernation", she did not ask


    any questions and just recorded songs as instructed.


    Soon, the final product was ready.


    Gwenda only listened once and approved it.


    Then, she swiftly made an ount on a short video app, and released a video of Cecilia''s


    "Hibernation" recording with it.


    "Done!"


    The next thing to do was to wait for the video to gather an audience.


    By the time she was done with it all, it was already 10 pm.


    Having recorded for the whole day, Cecilia was also exhausted.


    Seeing this, Gwenda knew she could not ask more of her and just told Cecilia to retire early for the day.


    "Go back and rest for a few days. Later, I''ll be creating a Twitter ount for you. All you need to do by


    then is to just send out a tweet every now and then, which will be enough."


    "Will it really work?"


    Cecilia''s voice was a little hoarse from the recording session, but her nervousness could be heard


    nheless.


    "Of course it will, you''ll find out soon enough."


    Gwenda patted her shoulder reassuringly before leaving by hailing a taxi.


    Watching her leave, Cecilia took out her phone and downloaded the app that Gwenda used, searching


    for the video that she posted. Seeing the sad amount ofments and views, Cecilia shook her head


    helplessly.


    The more she thought about it, the more unreliable the n felt...


    It was eleven pm when Gwenda got back to her apartment.


    She did not expect the house to be dark.


    The lights lit up when Gwenda switched them on. Only then did she realise that Olivier''s bedroom door


    was open.


    He was clearly not at home.


    ...


    At this hour of the night, where could he have gone?

 Chapter 27: He didnt even avoid it

    Chapter 27: He didn''t even avoid it


    Lin Ran took out her cell phone and was about to call Fu Jingheng, but she put it down quickly.


    Didn''t she want him to leave? Why did she still call him?


    Leaving everything behind, she went back to the bedroom, took her clothes, and turned into the


    bathroom.


    At this time.


    Downstairs.


    "Boss, do you still want to stay here? Now, your cousins are eyeing you fiercely. They even dare to


    that time, you and Miss Lin may be in danger..."


    Zhou Yan sat in the driver''s seat and looked worriedly at Fu Jingheng.


    In the afternoon, the police went to the police station and told them that the arson was rted to


    Fu Jingheng''s cousin.


    However, the police couldn''t find direct evidence now, and they couldn''t arrest them and bring


    them back to justice.


    This was undoubtedly a time bomb that had set in ce for Fu Jingheng.


    The other party would strike again at any time. If he continued to stay by Lin Ran''s side, he might


    get her involved.


    "Boss..."


    Seeing that he did not respond, Zhou Yan shouted.


    Fu Jingheng came back to his senses and nodded. He looked up at the apartment building with a


    look of struggle in his eyes. The window of Lin Ran''s house was lit, but he couldn''t see anyone inside.


    Just as Zhou Yan was about to speak again, Fu Jingheng looked away. His eyes had regained


    rity and his voice was calm. "Go back."


    Zhou Yan nodded. "Yes."


    Then he started the engine and left.


    ...


    Fu Jingheng was missing.


    Since that day, there had been no news of him after he sent her out.


    Sometimes, the Forest Sprite looked at his bedroom door, drinking cups, and using tableware. It


    felt like it was dreaming.


    She had tried her best to make Fu Jingheng leave, but when he really disappeared, she felt lost.


    And the more he thought about it, the angrier he became!


    This man was also a scumbag!


    She suddenly appeared, suddenly confessed to her, and then disappeared.


    Just like those men who yed with women, they were all bad guys!


    She didn''t need to worry about him because he had emotional fluctuations!


    It didn''t matter if he was dead or alive!


    Lin Ran thought resentfully.


    He used the key to lock Fu Jingheng''s door tightly. It was clear to see or not to feel.


    Shepletely forgot that she had not responded to the confession at all.


    He didn''t even avoid it.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye.


    Two months passed.


    Lin Ran''s studio was officially established.


    Ding Yan''s short video test also had a great effect.


    On this day.


    After reading Ding Yan''s data report, Lin Ran was quite satisfied.


    "Yes, very good! The song you made popr in the short video was ranked number one on all the


    music lists. Even the album released by the number released two days ago is very ideal. For us, this is


    a very good beginning."


    Ding Yan was also very pleased to see such a data.


    His efforts were finally not in vain.


    And his original dream was also realized step by step.


    "Thank you, Little Marten."


    Ding Yan looked at Lin Ran and said sincerely to her.


    Lin Ran chuckled. "What''s there to thank? I should be the one thanking you. You''re my cash cow!"


    Ding Yan burst outughing. "But it''s also because you have a discerning eye that I can have


    today!"


    "Sister Xiao Ling!"


    At this time, Lin Ran''s assistant, Tang Yanyan, interrupted their conversation. She pointed at the


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    watch on her wrist and said helplessly, "Sister Jun, have you forgotten that you have to go back to


    school to listen to that crappy lectureter? If you don''t leave now, it''ll be toote."

 Chapter 28: “Professor” Petit

    Chapter 28: ��Professor�� Petit


    Only then did Gwenda recall that she had ss.


    "How troublesome.


    I''m already in my senior year and I still have to go back to university to attend sses, evenplete


    assignments from time to time." Gwenda thought in annoyance.


    She wished that she could be in several ces at once so that she did not need to be so busy all day


    long to the point of disorientation.


    "Gwenda,e on."


    Hattie kept urging her.


    Sighing exasperatedly, Gwenda packed up her things in preparation to leave.


    Before that, she instructed the other studio staff to follow up with Cecilia''s uing work.


    Upon leaving the studio, Gwenda drove to school with Hattie.


    Along the way, Hattie kept reporting her works.


    As Gwenda listened, she was also thinking of ways to skip the ss after marking her attendance.


    Around ten minutester, she parked the car at the university''s south building.


    Upon getting out of the car, Gwenda was about to head to the ssroom with Hattie when they ran into


    a group of people.


    ...


    Right in the middle of them all was Gretchen, surrounded by a bunch of people as if she was a


    celebrity.


    Gwenda''s good mood evaporated in an instant.


    What luck.


    She did not think that she would be seeing her today after having not seen her for two months.


    Not wanting to interact with her, Gwenda ignored her and continued her journey to the ssrooms.


    But Gretchen just did not want to let her off today. When she passed by her, she deliberately stopped


    and called out softly to her. "Sis."


    Gwenda rolled her eyes and brushed past her.


    Seeing this, Gretchen lowered her head sadly as if she had been wronged.


    Seeing this, Gretchen''s friends got angry on her behalf. "I honestly don''t know how Gretchen ended up


    with a sister like her. They grew up together for f*ck''s sake! Why the hell is Gwenda such a pain in the


    a*s?"


    "Yeah! She''s so rude, ignoring her own sister like that. Conceited little b*tch!"


    "Look at how arrogant she is! Bloody annoying!"


    Hearing how her friends insulted Gwenda, a hint of delight and satisfaction flickered through Gretchen''s


    eyes. But when she spoke, her voice was gentle as she dissuaded her friends. "Alright, you guys.


    That''s enough. My sister just has a frank personality."


    "Come on, I think she just doesn''t have any manners at all!"


    "Yeah, she''s bloody rude!"


    They deliberately said it all loudly, and Gwenda heard everything.


    Stopping in her tracks, she turned around and eyed the group coldly, with her gazending on


    Gretchen. She said sarcastically, "I didn''t want to talk to you, Gretchen, but you still want to cause


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    trouble! That''s on you, not me!"


    "Sis..."


    Gretchen put on a hurt expression again.


    Her friends were once again annoyed by this.


    "Gwenda Evans, who are you calling a troublemaker?"


    "Yeah! Who do you think you''re calling a troublemaker?"


    Gwenda crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow at them. "Those of you who responded, duh."


    "You..."


    "You what?"


    Gwenda snapped back coolly. "You''re all a bunch of fools. Not only can you not tell between right and


    wrong, you don''t even know that you''re being used, and you still have the audacity to quibble in front of


    me?"


    When Gretchen''s friends heard that, they instantly flew into a rage.


    One of them, who was called Justina, stepped up and spat, "Why so cocky, Evans? Did we say


    anything wrong? You used to bully your ssmates, and now you''re doing it to your sister! Are you


    even still human?"


    "Yeah, man. Gretchen is really unlucky to have a sister like you!"


    "I''m bullying her?" Gwenda snorted derisively, "Hey, which one of you idiots saw me bullying her?"

 Chapter 29: I’m Going to Make Life Hell for You

    Chapter 29: I��m Going to Make Life Hell for You


    "We did! Don''t think I don''t know how you''ve been targeting Gretchen."


    Justina red at her, a sense of righteousness bursting forth from her.


    The others went along with her. "Yeah, look at how you treated Gretchen earlier, absolutely


    outrageous!"


    "Exactly! Who does she think she is? Such an arrogant loser!"


    Hearing these usations, Gwenda''s mocking smile grew bigger. Staring at her stepsister icily with a


    raised eyebrow, Gwenda asked, "Gretchen, tell me how I''ve bullied you?"


    "Sis, I..."


    Gretchen covered her right cheek with her hand, looking for all the world as if she was terrified of


    Gwenda.


    It all then clicked in ce for Gwenda. "Oh, right. I did p you once."


    Having gotten some leverage on her, Justina immediately raised her voice. "So much for iming that


    you didn''t bully her! You''ve admitted to it!"


    "Yes! Because there''s nothing worth hiding on my end!"


    Gwenda''s eyes shed as she decided to say it out loud. "I pped her because she was being a


    b*tch. She stole..."


    "Sis, please!" Gretchen interrupted her in time, crying as she did so. "Don''t say it, I''ve admitted my


    wrongdoing. I''ll leave now, I promise!"


    With that, she turned around and pulled Justina along with her.


    Gwenda''s eyes darkened as she did not intend to just let her go like that. She quickly blocked their way


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    and said, "What are you running for? Scared that I''ll expose you?"


    "I��"


    "Gwenda f*cking Evans! You shut the hell up right now! Look at Gretchen, you still want to bully her?!"


    Justina''s shrill voice drowned out whatever Gretchen was about to say.


    Gretchen red at Gwenda, thinking, "This little piece of sh*t!" when she was sure that no one was


    looking. If Gwenda was really provoked to the point where she would spill the details... then she...


    In a sh, Gretchen pulled on a pitiable expression on her face and sobbed. "Sis, please, I''m really


    sorry! Why can''t you just let me be? I won''t offend you again..."


    Whenever she did that, she would sessfully gain sympathy from the crowd and Gwenda would be


    condemned by them. It was likely that this time would be the same.


    As expected, more and more people were attracted to the scene.


    The crowd was abuzz with gossip.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Seems like Gwenda''s bullying her sister."


    "Oh, bruv, Gwenda again? Why is she so annoying? Before that she was bullying her ssmates, now


    she''s bullying her sister? Jeez, she''s really abnormal."


    "Why would a bully like her be in our school? This kind of person should be expelled so that our


    university''s reputation wouldn''t be tarnished."


    ...


    More people joined the chattering crowd, and none of them gave Gwenda the chance to speak.


    Gretchen smirked as she thought, "Gwenda, you little b*tch, I��m going to make your life hell. That''s for


    the p that you gave me."


    ...


    Seeing how things were developing, Hattie bounced on the heels of her feet in frustration since there


    was nothing she could do.


    Gretchen proceeded to cry harder, stirring up the empathy of the crowd.


    Several nosy guys surrounded Gwenda aggressively, acting like they were heroes saving the damsel in


    distress.


    "Hey, Evans, don''t even think about leaving if you don''t apologise to Gretchen today!"


    "Yeah, you''ve got to apologise!"


    Gwenda eyed them coldly without fear, sneering, "Why should I apologise?"


    "If you don''t apologise, we won''t hold back!"


    They closed in on her. Gwenda frowned and was about to retaliate when someone shoved her from


    behind.


    Completely unprepared, she pitched forwards and began to fall.


    Just as she thought that she was going to end up sprawled on the ground, a familiar scent hit her nose.


    A strong arm snaked around her waist and pulled her into a familiar embrace, and a likewise familiar


    low voice rang out above her head. "Are you alright?"

 Chapter 30: She Started It

    Chapter 30: She Started It


    ...


    Hearing this voice, Gwenda thought she was hallucinating.


    When she looked up slowly, Gwenda was shocked to see the face of someone that had been missing


    for two months.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    It really was him!


    Just like that, Olivier appeared before her after a two-month disappearance.


    In that time, his burn wound had healed up and he seemed to be more charming than before.


    His disposition wasposed and reserved. He was dressed in a well-tailored suit, which only


    entuated his handsome features. In fact, his dark eyes were currently fixed on her face, a slight


    smile at the corner of his mouth.


    For a moment, Gwenda did not know how to describe her current emotional state.


    The voice of the university director came from behind, "Mr. Petit, Mr. Petit..."


    Gwenda abruptly returned to her senses and jerked out of his embrace, standing off to one side.


    Olivier gazed intently at her before withdrawing his hand. He stuffed both hands into his pockets before


    looking at the university director, who had just arrived. With a thin smile, Olivier said, "Mr. Smith, I didn''t


    expect your students to be so lively. Quite an eye-opener for me, I must say."


    The dean did not expect Olivier to run into such a scene either.


    He anxiously wiped off some sweat, giving Olivier a nervous smile before turning around to re at the


    boys who were going to cause trouble. "What on earth do you think you''re doing? A whole bunch of


    boys bullying a lone female student?" He reprimanded.


    Said boys grew indignant at those words, and they puffed up in a righteous manner, saying, "Sir, we


    didn''t bully her. She''s the one who bullied Gretchen first. We only acted because we couldn''t stand to


    see that happen."


    "Yes, everyone can attest to that!"


    "That''s right, we all saw it!"


    ...


    The entire group of people were all saying that it was Gwenda''s fault.


    Hearing this, Mr. Smith turned to Gwenda with a dark look on his face. "What exactly happened here?"


    Gwenda nced over at Gretchen and said coolly, "Sir, they said that I was bullying a student. But


    you''ve got to have evidence for that, right? Did I actually put my hands on her or what? Is Gretchen


    hurt?"


    Upon hearing this, Mr. Smith looked at Gretchen again. Seeing that she was unharmed, he began to


    reprimand her.


    Justina stepped out immediately and said, "Sir, she was the one who insulted Gretchen first. She said


    all sorts of nasty things that made her cry."


    "She enjoys crying, how is that my fault?"


    Gwenda could no longer hold it in. Her eyes shed angrily and she bit out. "Gretchen Evans stole my


    fianc�� from me and became a mistress, I don''t see why she should be afraid of being lectured by me!


    She started this mess. I don''t even know how she found the courage to be crying here!"


    Her words caused an uproar among the crowd.


    Gretchen''s expression changed abruptly, and everyone turned to look at her.


    "What? Did she say Gretchen stole her fianc��?"


    "No way, how is this possible..."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Gretchen''s cheeks burned. Her hands gradually curled into fists as she red


    at Gwenda with hatred.


    Gwenda met her gaze without fear. She taunted, "Deny it if you''ve got the guts to!"


    Trembling under the inquisitive stares of the crowd, Gretchen was unable to find a proper excuse for


    herself. Having been shamed and her ego bruised, she fled the scene.


    Running away was equivalent to admitting that she was a mistress.


    Those who had stood up for Gretchen suddenly fell silent.


    Some even slipped away after Gwenda exposed her.


    Seeing this, Mr. Smith also understood what had really happened. In order to prevent his VIP guest


    from witnessing further embarrassment, he waved off the crowd. "Alright, it''s all a misunderstanding.


    Break it up, you guys."


    Having sent them all away, Mr. Smith nced at Gwenda and said, "You too."


    Gwenda pursed her lips and was about to leave when Olivier stopped her. "Wait."

 Chapter 31: She’s Taken the Bait

    Chapter 31: She��s Taken the Bait


    Gwenda paused, watching as Olivier said something to Mr. Smith, causing him to leave.


    When the dean had left, Olivier went over to Gwenda with a grin. Before he could speak, however,


    Gwenda cut him off tly. "Mr. Petit, my lecture is about to begin."


    Without giving him a chance to speak, she turned around and led Hattie towards the ssrooms.


    Abandoned, Olivier watched the grumpy figure of Gwenda stalking away in stunned disbelief before he


    burst outughing.


    His eyes twinkling with amusement, Olivierzily made his way to the ssrooms as well.


    "Goodness, is she mad at me because I left without saying goodbye?"


    He thought with glee.


    Well, it was time to reel in his catch.


    ......


    At the lifts, Gwenda was sullen. She was clearly in a bad mood.


    Hattie, who was next to her, watched her warily before asking worriedly, "What''s wrong, Gwenda?"


    This was the first time she had seen Gwenda so angry since she started work.


    "Nothing."


    Gwenda replied coldly.


    "You know the man from earlier?"


    "I don''t!"


    "But there was something off about the way he looked at you."


    Hearing Gwenda''s answer, Hattie had an inkling of the truth. Dropping the concern, she asked


    inquisitively, "You really don''t know him?"


    Gwenda gritted her teeth. "What''s with all the questions?"


    "Well, doesn''t matter if you know him or not, we''ll be seeing him again soon."


    Hattie said slowly with a grin.


    Gwenda frowned. "What?"


    "There, look."


    Hattie pointed at the posters stuck on the lift doors.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Gwenda looked to where she was pointing, and when she saw the content of said posters, she inhaled


    sharply. "He''s the keynote speaker of today''s lecture?"


    "Yeah, didn''t you read the information sent from before?"


    Gwenda was speechless.


    How on earth did she even have the time to read them when she was busy every day?


    "I''m so f*cked.


    How can I possibly sit through this lecture now?" Gwenda thought in despair.


    After a moment of struggle, Gwenda said tentatively, "Why not we leave now?"


    Right after she said that, the doors of the lift opened.


    Hattie sighed and pulled her in. "Gwenda, this lecture has credits that you need to take. You can''t bail


    on it or it will affect your graduation process."


    "But..."


    "There''s no ''but''!"


    Hattie became assertive all of a sudden. She did not want a university dropout for a boss. So, she


    forcibly pulled Gwenda into the lift before she could run off.


    In the lift, Gwenda lifelessly stared at the shing floor numbers as they changed. When they reached


    the appropriate floor, she glumly trudged after Hattie and entered her ssroom.


    When they got in, there was little to no empty seats left. Perhaps it was due to Olivier''s poprity that


    the ssroom was so packed.


    As a result, Gwenda and Hattie could only sit in the corner of the ssroom.


    The good thing was that the podium was a million miles away from their current position.


    Gwenda felt a little relieved as there was no way in hell that Olivier would see her sitting here. "I''ll just


    find a time to slip away after taking my attendance."


    As Gwenda was thinking that, the noisy ssroom suddenly quieted down.


    Under the gaze of all students, a tall figure slowly walked into the ssroom. He strode confidently over


    to the podium and stopped before the ckboard.


    Gwenda heard all the girls around her gasp in unison...


    "No way he''s that handsome!"


    "Thank the stars I came half an hour early! Olivier Petit is so my type!"


    "He''s definitely my type too! I wonder if we can get his contact information after ss?"


    Hearing their excited whispers, Gwenda frowned and grumbled. "Are they for real?"

 Chapter 32: Olivier Petit, You Fcker!

    Chapter 32: Olivier Petit, You Fcker!


    "Gwenda, you don''t get it, do you? A wealthy and popr bachelor like Olivier Petit is bound to be


    attractive to countless women. Not to mention the fact that a sessful guy like him is definitely


    appealing to all the girls here."


    Hattie said as she gazed dreamily at the man on the podium.


    Gwenda red at her. "Quit fangirling over him!"


    Giggling, Hattie asked, "Well, then, Gwenda, will you still sneak out after taking your attendance?"


    "Sneak out?"


    Gwenda scowled in thought. Based on this situation, could she even still slip away like that?


    "No. But I''ll need to contact the production team of "The Best Singer"ter, so I''ll have to leave for a bit.


    You gotta cover for me."


    "Sure."


    They reached a consensus.


    Gwenda then turned her attention back to the annoying guy on the podium who was currently


    introducing himself.


    ...


    His low, attractive voice rang out in the ssroom pleasantly.


    Staring at him, the memories from two months ago surfaced in Gwenda''s mind.


    Eventually, she ended up being entranced by Olivier like the other girls in ss to the point that she did


    not even notice himing up to her desk.


    ...


    He rapped the surface of her desk lightly and gave her a smirk, "Youngdy, I can''t really teach the


    ss well if you''re looking at me like that. Could you please concentrate?"


    The students around her burst outughing immediately. Returning to her senses, Gwenda blushed in


    embarrassment while ring at the infuriating man before her. "Professor, you''re teaching right now. If I


    don''t look at you, where else am I supposed to look?"


    "How witty."


    Olivier''s eyes gleamed with amusement as he thought that. "That''s reasonable. However, I think most


    students wouldn''t drool at their teacher while in ss, would they?"


    Drool?


    Gwenda wiped the corner of her mouth in panic. When she found nothing there, she realised that she


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    had been fooled again by this man.


    D*mn it!


    Her ssmates wereughing merrily around her.


    Olivier''s eyes shed with a hint of mockery as he said, "Alright, just trying to liven up the atmosphere


    with a joke. Let''s start the lecture now."


    With that, he turned back to the podium.


    Gwenda looked down and covered her face, wishing that the ground would open up into a bottomless


    pit and swallow her whole.


    Next to her, Hattie teased Gwenda with a grin. "This Mr. Petit is quite humourous, huh?"


    ...


    Gwenda merely sneered in response, thinking, "What kind of humour is that? He''s just being a f*cker!


    Toying with me all the time!


    It''s always been like this and it''s absolutely hateful!"


    ...


    Feeling resentful, Gwenda did not bother to listen to the lecture and just spent the time ying on her


    phone.


    When the lecture came to a close, her phone buzzed with an iing call.


    Taking a look at the Caller ID, Gwenda saw that it was from the production team of "The Best Singer".


    She spoke to Hattie in a low voice, "I''m going out to take a call."


    "Okay."


    With her phone in hand, Gwenda slipped out of the ssroom after ncing in the direction of the


    podium.


    On the podium, Olivier''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw the figure of Gwenda sneaking out.


    Outside the ssroom, Gwenda found a quiet ce and answered the call.


    ...


    Gwenda had kept an eye on this particr show since two months ago.


    Though Cecilia became viral through short video tforms in her previous life, she had remained in a


    rtively awkward position.


    She only gained a foothold in the music industry after participating in this show.


    Therefore, based on the events of herst life, Gwenda contacted the production team of the show in


    advance. She hoped that Cecilia would gain a bigger audience through the show like she did before.


    After briefmunication, Gwenda and the show''s director worked out a time for the preliminary


    interview.


    Upon hanging up, Gwenda checked the time.


    There was still ten minutes left before the lecture would be over, so she had to go back quickly.


    She began to sneak back to the ssroom, but upon reaching the doors, she saw Hattieing out of


    it.


    "Why''d youe out?"

 Chapter 33: You Want It? Beg for It

    Chapter 33: You Want It? Beg for It


    Gwenda asked in surprise.


    "Gwenda, I''m so sorry, the lecture ended early. Mr. Petit seems to know you, so he just exposed me


    right away when I tried to help you take your attendance."


    Hattie said apologetically with her head down.


    She did not expect Olivier to suddenly take attendance and expose her as not being Gwenda in the


    process...


    "What?"


    Gwenda was shocked. "Then... doesn''t that mean that I came for nothing?"


    Hattie nodded sadly in response.


    Gwenda facepalmed.


    Of all her calctions and expectations, she did not expect the lecture to end prematurely.


    If she had known, she would not have answered the call.


    No, she could not just let this go. This was a major issue rted to her graduation.


    "Is Petit gone?"


    The moment Gwenda asked that, Olivier walked out of the ssroom.


    Her eyes lit up and she ran after him. "Mr. Petit!"


    Hearing her call, Olivier''s eyes twinkled with mirth, but he did not stop.


    Gwenda called out to him again but he only walked faster. Gritting her teeth, Gwenda ran forward to


    stop him. "Mr. Petit!"


    "Is something the matter?"


    Olivier stopped in his tracks. Raising an eyebrow, he looked at her with amusement dancing in his dark


    eyes.


    Locking eyes with him, Gwenda took a deep breath and forced out a smile. "I didn''t mean to leave the


    lecture early on purpose, I just went out to answer a phone call. So... could you please mark my


    attendance on the attendance sheet?"


    "No."


    Olivier refused without hesitation.


    Gwenda was stunned. "Why? I only left for a few minutes."


    "You still left early."


    Gwenda was so angry that she found herself speechless.


    "He''s doing this on purpose!" She thought in displeasure.


    Knowing that she could not show how angry she was, she retorted in a low voice. "You were the one


    who ended the lecture early, you can''t possibly me me for that."


    "I am the keynote speaker of this lecture. Do I not have the right to decide when I''d like to end my


    ss?"


    Olivier countered.


    Gwenda had noeback this time.


    "Is there anything else? If not, I''ll be leaving now."


    Olivier walked away.


    Watching his retreating silhouette, Gwenda clenched her fists. Unable to hold back her bubbling fury,


    she yelled, "Olivier Petit!"


    Olivier stopped and looked back at her.


    Her eyes were alight with rage and her eyebrows were drawn together in an angry scowl. She


    seemingly wanted to say something but did not dare to. After faltering for a moment, she turned and


    stormed off.


    Olivier burst outughing.


    "She''s so pissed off.


    Can''t even hold her own against my teasing." He thought cheerfully.


    Taking out his phone, Olivierzily sent a message before walking away.


    He could not push her too far lest he forced her away from him.


    ......


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    In the parking lot, Gwenda stood at the exit with her arms crossed. Her anger was clear upon her face.


    She had been ready to leave, but then she got Olivier''s message��


    "If you want the attendance sheet, wait for me in the parking lot."


    After a bout of hesitation, she eventually yielded to reality.


    After all, these credits were of vital importance to her.


    Hattie stood next to her and observed her sullen face. "Gwenda, does Mr. Petit like you?" She asked


    curiously.


    Startled, Gwenda spat. "What the hell! I don''t even know him!"


    "Oh, just stop pretending, will you? I can already tell that you actually know each other. I was


    wondering why he ended the lecture early, now I know it''s because he had an ulterior motive..."


    Hattie''sugh was exceptionally cheery.


    Gwenda rolled her eyes at her assistant. "What are you implying? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You still don''t want to admit..."


    Hattie giggled before catching sight of Olivier walking over from the distance. Thinking quickly, she


    snatched away Gwenda''s car keys and said, "I''ll drive your car back for you, Gwenda. You can take Mr.


    Petit''s car back, okay?"


    With that, Hattie retreated quickly.


    "Hey... You..."


    Gwenda watched helplessly as her assistant drove away.


    "This brat''s freaking going against me now!" She thought in dismay.


    At this moment, Olivier had already approached her.


    ncing at him, she held out her hand and demanded, "Where''s the attendance sheet?"

 Chapter 34: Are You Mad at Me?

    Chapter 34: Are You Mad at Me?


    "Get in the car."


    Olivier opened the front passenger door for her.


    Gwenda ignored him and stubbornly held out her hand. "Give me the attendance sheet first." She said


    haughtily.


    Olivier chuckled. "I''ve handed it in to Mr. Smith."


    "You..."


    "But you can rest assured. I''ve already marked you as present on the sheet instead of early leave."


    Hearing this, Gwenda breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, then I''ll be leaving."


    With that, she turned to leave.


    Eyes shing, Olivier reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulling her back and pinning her against the


    car door. His other hand came up to lift her chin with gentleness as he said, "Your habit of burning


    bridges still haven''t changed after two months, huh?"


    "What are you doing? We''re in school!"


    Gwenda tensed up as her eyes darted wildly about in a fit of nervousness.


    "Will you get in the car?"


    Olivier stared at her while cocking an eyebrow slyly.


    Gwenda gritted her teeth as she thought, "This scoundrel!"


    "Will you get in the car or not?"


    Gwenda helplessly said, "Fine, I will!"


    "Now that''s better!"


    Ruffling her hair, Olivier let her go and opened the door, letting her get in.


    The car''s engine started, and they left.


    Gwenda red coldly at the man sitting in the driver''s seat and turned her head towards the window,


    fuming in silence.


    "This a*shole haven''t changed a bit.


    He still shows up whenever he wants to and does whatever he likes without exining where he''s


    been these two months.


    ...


    What happened?


    Why did he suddenly show up again?


    He''s totally making a fool of me and it''s absolutely abhorrent!" Gwenda thought bitterly.


    Along the way, Gwenda remained moody until the car stopped.


    ...


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    She asked irritably when she looked up to see the restaurant before her.


    Unbuckling his seat belt, Olivier said with a smile, "We''re having a meal."


    "I don''t want to eat with you!"


    "Well, I do."


    Ignoring Gwenda''s words, Olivier opened the passenger door and led her into the restaurant.


    One of the waiters led them to the best spot in the restaurant where the view was stupendous.


    Even so, Gwenda''s bad mood never lifted.


    She had too many questions gnawing at her heart.


    At the same time, there was plenty of resentment churning within.


    It made her mad every time she thought about how he disappeared without a trace for two months and


    left his things behind. It made her question if he ever existed in the first ce.


    Finished with ordering their food, Olivier gazed at her angry face and chuckled. "You''re still angry?"


    Gwenda looked away and refused to answer him.


    "Are you mad at me because I left without notice, or because I teased you earlier and said that you left


    the ss early on purpose?"


    "Both!"


    Gwenda thought with ire.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that she still refused to speak, Olivier smiled in resignation. "You don''t want to know what I did


    these past two months?"


    Gwenda did want to know, of course. But when she spoke, it was the exact opposite of what she


    wanted to say. "None of my business."


    Olivier smiled again and spoke regardless of whether or not Gwenda wanted to listen to him. "The fire


    from two months ago, that wasn''t an ident."


    Gwenda''s head whipped over to face him.


    Seeing that he had sessfully attracted her attention, Olivier then said calmly, "That day, after you


    left, the police contacted me."

 Chapter 35: I Will Wait for the Day You Fall For Me

    Chapter 35: I Will Wait for the Day You Fall For Me


    "...Only then did I find out that there was someone orchestrating it all behind the scenes. To prevent


    such things from happening again and to prevent them from targeting you, I didn''t contact you for the


    past two months."


    His narration was delivered in a light manner, and his tone was very calm.


    But to Gwenda, his words were shocking.


    "So, he wasn''t trying to make a fool of me by disappearing for two months, but he was trying to protect


    me by investigating the true cause of the fire.


    If that was the case, doesn''t that mean that thest two months had been particrly stressful for


    him?"


    With that thought, Gwenda''s anger dissipated and she frowned.


    Olivier did not miss the shift of expression on her face, and he smiled faintly. "I''ve put in a lot of effort in


    order to find out the masterminds behind the incident and almost got hurt in the process. I''m sorry for


    not taking your feelings into ount for the past two months."


    "You got hurt?"


    Gwenda asked worriedly without thinking.


    Hearing that, Olivier''s smile grew. He chuckled and said, "Are you worried about me?"


    ...


    Gwenda was instantly rendered speechless as she realised that she had been tricked once again. Her


    ears burned red with embarrassment as well as a fair amount of annoyance.


    "It''s fine. They''re all minor injuries."


    Olivier stopped teasing her and soothed her with a smile instead. "So, are you still angry?"


    Gwenda red at him but said nothing.


    Although she epted his exnation, Gwenda still felt miffed. At the same time, she was distressed


    by his experience when she recalled how worried she had been and did not know what to say in return.


    Even after the dishes had arrived, she did not say anything.


    Olivier had been observing the little shifts in her expression. Seeing that she has no inclination to


    speak, he raised an eyebrow and asked, "Are my things still there?"


    "What things?"


    Gwenda asked without looking up as she struggled with cutting the steak on her te.


    Seeing this, Olivier cut up his own steak and passed it over to her and took Gwenda''s te as his own.


    "The things I left at your house, of course."


    "Oh, those? I threw them out a long time ago."


    Gwenda''s hand movements stuttered momentarily before she continued eating her steak like nothing


    had happened. Her tone waspletely nonchnt.


    Noticing her hand movements, a hint of a smile flickered briefly through Olivier''s eyes as he asked, "Is


    that so?"


    "Yeah, you left. Why should I keep them?"


    Although Gwenda said that, her eyes did not meet Olivier''s.


    It was a ssic representation of guilt.


    Olivier''s smile grew bigger than ever as he said, "No problem, I''ll just buy new ones."


    "What?"


    Gwenda paused in the middle of eating her steak and looked up at him in astonishment. "You still want


    to move in?"


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    "Of course."


    Olivier said confidently.


    Gwenda frowned and said sternly, "Mr. Petit, that''s my home, not a ce where you can move in


    whenever you please. What''s more, your wounds are all healed. Why do you still need to move in?"


    "To get to know each other better."


    Olivier''s eyebrow went up for a second as he spoke in a serious tone of voice.


    "Oh, not again..."


    Gwenda thought in dismay as she facepalmed. She said reluctantly, "Mr. Petit, I feel that we''ve got to


    discuss this matter properly."


    This time, Olivier did not dodge the topic and nodded solemnly. "Very well, what would you like to


    discuss?"


    "You said you liked me before. Now that two months have gone by, do you still think the same way?"


    Gwenda asked bluntly.


    Olivier nodded. "Yes, I do."


    Pursing her lips, Gwenda asked, "What if I don''t like you?"


    "I can wait. I''ll wait until the day you fall for me."

 Chapter 36: Miss Evans, I’m Wooing You

    Chapter 36: Miss Evans, I��m Wooing You


    Hearing that, Gwenda''s eyebrow twitched as she thought,


    "This man is really conceited. He''s just so sure that I would like him?"


    "But I don''t like you at all now."


    Gwenda said mercilessly.


    She could not deny that she had some feelings for Olivier. But since she just got out of a terrible


    rtionship, she did not want to jump straight into another one.


    Even if it was the attractive Olivier Petit.


    "It''s fine, I will give you time."


    Surprisingly, Olivier did not get angry. He simply answered the question ording to his own desires.


    Gwenda felt like whatever she said was futile and a heavy sense of helplessness washed over her.


    She said tiredly, "Well, what if nothinges out of us trying to get to know each other better? You


    should know that love cannot be forced."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "So, you think that getting to know me better is a difficult thing?"


    Olivier''s gleaming eyes were fixed on her.


    Gwenda was instantly speechless.


    After thinking it over, she said tactfully, "I wouldn''t put it that way. It''s just..."


    "Then it''s enough."


    "What is?"


    "As long as it''s of your own volition, then it''s fine with me. Wooing you is a choice that I made. Whether


    or not you ept it is up to you. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Olivier spoke with sincerity.


    But Gwenda still felt that something was amiss.


    Did their conversation just end up going in circles?


    After a moment''s thought, Gwenda said, "Then, Mr. Petit..."


    "Do you truly hate the idea of being with me so much?"


    Olivier interrupted her and gazed deeply into her eyes, his own showing a hint of hurt.


    Under his gaze, a sudden wave of guilt washed over Gwenda. She awkwardly rubbed her nose and


    said, "I just think that people of the opposite gender living together in a shared space is not a good


    idea. Besides, I can''t let you ruin my reputation."


    Hearing that, Olivier burst outughing. "You think too much!"


    "Well, of course!"


    Gwenda snorted, her tone carrying a hint of pride.


    Olivier looked at her again and chuckled, "I can consider not living in your house."


    Gwenda had just lifted her head in a bout of excitement when she heard Olivier say unhurriedly, "But I


    have one condition."


    "What is it?" She asked in confusion.


    "You cannot reject my attempts at wooing you."


    The moment these words were spoken, Gwenda''s face turned beet red.


    ...


    Her heart began to pound wildly in her chest, as if something had gone wrong with it.


    She suppressed the feeling and tried to keep a level head. "That''s against the rules, I refuse!"


    "This, or living with you. Take your pick." Olivier grinned as his dark eyes took in the flustered


    expression of Gwenda with relish.


    Gwenda was stunned for two seconds before a thought burst into her mind.


    "This wicked man!"


    After thinking for a moment, she nodded helplessly.


    "Fine... but I also have a condition!"


    Olivier smiled and motioned for her to continue.


    "You have to follow proper courtship etiquette!"


    Hearing this, Olivier''s smile widened akin to a sly fox.


    He leaned forwards and slowly got closer to Gwenda, his voice whispering lowly into her ear.


    "Then tell me, what is the next step of a proper courtship etiquette?"


    When Gwenda felt the puffs of heat next to her ear, it began to itch. The blush spread quickly from her


    ears to her face.


    She hurriedly moved her head aside and said incoherently, "How... how would I know?"


    "Oh...?" A charming smile appeared on Olivier''s face. "Then, I suppose I shall have to go by my own


    rules."


    Without waiting for Gwenda to respond, he lowered his head and captured her lips with his own.


    ......

 Chapter 37: Follow My Lead

    Chapter 37: Follow My Lead


    This night, Gwenda was in a muddleheaded state. She did not even know when Olivier had brought her


    home.


    Upon getting home, she buried herself under the covers in an attempt to force herself to sleep. But


    when she closed her eyes, the scene of Olivier kissing her this afternoon appeared in her mind''s eye.


    ...


    Gwenda rolled herself into a ball under the nket and screamed internally from the depths of her


    heart.


    "This damned Olivier!


    Cunning b*stard!


    He tricked me again!" Gwenda seethed in thought.


    ......


    The next day, when the sun brightened the sky, Gwenda woke with difficulty and went to wash up in


    order to go to work.


    However, upon reaching the first floor, a inconspicuous ck car stopped in front of her.


    The window rolled down and a handsome face appeared.


    Gwenda froze. "You... Why are you here again?"


    "Since I am wooing you, I should be wooing you properly, yes? So, I''m here to send you to work."


    Olivier leaned over and opened the car door for her with sincerity.


    Gazing at the guy who made her lose sleepst night, Gwenda red at him and refused. "I have my


    own car. You don''t need to send me to work."


    "Are you sure you don''t?"


    Olivier unbuckled his seat belt and made it look like as if he was about to get out of the car.


    Gwenda did not know what he was up to and her eye twitched. "I..."


    "Get in."


    Olivier''s tone of finality showed that he was not to be denied in the slightest.


    Gwenda pursed her lips, still hesitating.


    "Or you can choose to let me carry you in."


    Olivier cocked an eyebrow at her, his tone serious, which meant he was likely not joking about it.


    Gwenda inhaled sharply and quickly made her decision by getting into the car.


    Seeing this, Olivier smiled and took a paper bag from the back seat, handing it over to her. "Breakfast."


    Gwenda was stunned when she saw the logo on the bag. She asked nkly, "How did you know I like


    eating from this restaurant?"


    "I guessed."


    Olivier answered with yet another cocked eyebrow.


    Gwenda eyed him suspiciously and epted the bag, huffing, "I''m going to bete for work. Please


    drive."


    Soon, the car arrived at the ground floor of the studio.


    Unfastening her seat belt, Gwenda said, "Thanks for sending me over. But you don''t have to trouble


    yourself in the future, I can drive."


    "I know you are very independent, but you don''t have to be when you''re with me."


    Olivier''srge hand gently ruffled her lovely hair. He gazed at her steadily and murmured, "I just want to


    spoil you."


    ...


    Gwenda''s heart felt like as if it had been hit by something as it stuttered all of a sudden.


    ...


    Blinking, Gwenda opened the car door and said, "I''ll be going now."


    Her face burning red, Gwenda got out of the car and fled after that.


    Seeing this, Olivier''s eyebrows went up slightly as he chuckled, started the car and drove away.


    ......


    Gwenda was stupefied early in the morning from Olivier''s teasing.


    She only returned to her senses after drinking tworge cups of ck coffee.


    Near noon, Gwenda had finished up with her work and was about to call everyone to grab lunch with


    her when Hattie entered her office.


    "Gwenda, I''ve got some bad news..."


    Frantically, Hattie continued, "The production team of "The Best Singer" called and said they don''t need


    Cecilia for the interview anymore."


    "But how? What happened?"


    Gwenda leapt up from her chair.


    Hattie said, "They said that they had found a better candidate."


    "A better candidate?"


    Gwenda frowned.


    Hattie nodded. "Judging from their tone, he seems to be more famous than us."


    Gwenda was speechless, she thought, "Such a thing didn''t happen in myst life!


    ...


    Is this change due to the fact that I''ve gone off track from the original timeline? Causing Cecilia''s path


    to diverge from the original?"


    "Gwenda, what do we do now? Do we tell Cecilia?"


    "No need."


    Bracing herself against her table, Gwenda said with a frown, "Find out who it is first."


    "Okay."


    Hattie left and did as she was told.


    After about ten minutester, she got the information.


    "Gwenda, it''s Ian Russell from KG Entertainment."


    "Ian Russell?!"


    Gwenda raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Ian was KG Entertainment''s only popr artist.


    Therefore, they consider him of great importance and have been trying to find ways to make him a top-


    tier singer.


    If Gwenda recalled correctly, Ian never made it to "The Best Singer" in herst life. In fact, he got


    banned after some sort of incident and eventually dropped off the grid.


    Gwenda wondered, "What sort of incident was it...?"


    "Gwenda, what do we do now?"


    Hattie asked anxiously.


    "What''s today''s date?"


    Gwenda suddenly asked.


    Hattie was stunned, "It''s April 7th."


    "April 7th."


    Gwenda mulled over this information before her eyes lit up. "What a coincidence! It''s today!"


    "What is coincidental?"


    "Don''t ask. Call Laurinda right now and tell her to follow me. We''re going to get a great scoop!"


    With that, Gwenda began to prepare the things that she needed in a hurry.


    Hattie was confused, but she followed Gwenda''s instructions anyway and called Laurinda, who worked


    in a magazine publishing house.


    Soon, the three of them met at the first floor of the studio.


    Seeing Gwenda, Laurinda gave her an enthusiastic hug and said, "Gwenda! Are you going to let me do


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    another exclusive interview with Cecilia again?"


    Laurinda and Gwenda were from the same alma mater, but they had only known each other for a few


    days.


    Gwenda happened to catch Laurinda snooping around Cecilia for pictures previously. After having a


    chat, they found out that they had plenty inmon. Additionally, Gwenda needed an avenue to


    promote Cecilia, so she decided to cooperate with Laurinda.


    All news about Cecilia had been reported by Laurinda.


    "We aren''t doing news on Cecilia today."


    "Oh? Then, why did you find me?"


    "You''ll know when we get there."

 Chapter 38: To Catch Them in the Act

    Chapter 38: To Catch Them in the Act


    The three of them got in the car.


    Along the way, Gwenda kept them guessing.


    When they arrived at their destination, Laurinda, who was driving, peered through the window at the


    hotel that was not far off from where they were parked. She asked with puzzlement, "Why''d you bring


    me to a hotel? To catch someone cheating on another?"


    "That''s right!"


    Gwenda straightly answered this time, no longer hiding anything.


    "What? Who is it?"


    Laurinda''s eyes went wide with excitement.


    Gwenda grinned and said, "Ian Russell."


    "What??"


    Laurinda''s voice became shrill. "Ian Russell is having an affair?"


    Hattie was also shocked. "You can''t be serious, Gwenda. Didn''t Ian just get married? How could he be


    having an affair?"


    "Well, this guy is bloody insatiable. Don''t be fooled by his  supposed impable nature, he''s actually


    an a*shole."


    That''s right, Ian had been banned because of his adultery in Gwenda''s previous life.


    This hotel was the one where his wife, Linsey, had caught him in the act.


    However, Linsey did not expose the scandal immediately at the time, and only did so after getting a


    divorce in order to control the public opinion.


    Therefore, if there were no mishaps, there would be a great show today.


    Since the timeline had been altered, it was better to strike first. There was no need to pick a specific


    time to deal with a scumbag after all.


    "Where did you get the information from?"


    Laurinda, known as the number one legendary spy in the paparazzi industry, asked with a look of


    incredulity.


    "Never mind that. Anyway, let''s just treat this thing as doing a favour for people, shall we? You guys


    better not f*ck this up for me!"


    Gwenda said with high hopes as she patted Laurinda''s shoulder.


    "No problem. I, Laurinda, am the best when ites to sniffing out scandals! I have never once failed!"


    "Good, you''re reliable!"


    Then, the three of them fell into a long wait.


    Laurinda had gotten used to it, but Gwenda and Hattie found it unbearable to deal with.


    They waited from day till night. Just as Gwenda was about to doubt herself on whether or not she got


    the time right, Ian finally showed up outside the hotel.


    The person following him was the one he wasmitting adultery with, a no-name young and


    inexperienced model.


    Seeing them, Gwenda knew she had made the right gamble today. "They''re here. Let''s begin."


    "No problem!"


    Having been an entertainment journalist for many years, Laurinda was very efficient. In no time, she


    had finished disguising herself and got out of the car, following the couple.


    Not long after, Gwenda received a message from Laurinda. "Their room number is 1765. I''ll be doing


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    the stakeout, you guyse on up."


    "Let''s go!"


    Gwenda got out of the car with Hattie and they went into the hotel with haste.


    Perhaps Gwenda had been too focused on grabbing a big scoop because she did not notice a group of


    peopleing in behind her when she entered the hotel.


    At the forefront of the group was none other than Olivier, who was being escorted...


    After getting in the lift, Gwenda reached the 17th floor.


    After rendezvousing with Laurinda, they hid in the stairwell at the corner.


    "They''ve gone inside, are we going to break in next?"


    Laurinda asked for Gwenda''s opinion.


    Gwenda shook her head. "Nope, we''ll wait for someone toe."


    "Who?"


    "Ian''s wife."


    "Holy crap! You told her?"


    "No, I''m just guessing."


    "You can even guess what''sing now? You must be a seer!" Laurinda gave her a thumbs up.


    Gwenda cocked an eyebrow with pride. "I know a lot. All you have to do is wait. She''ll definitelye."


    The moment she said that, there was movement at the lift doors.


    Laurinda peeked out for a second and her eyes widened in shock. "Look, is that Ian''s wife?"

 Chapter 39: Dmn It, Where Is She?!

    Chapter 39: Dmn It, Where Is She?!


    Gwenda nced at the person and she grinned. "Yes, it''s her! Are you ready?"


    "Hell yeah!"


    Laurinda immediately raised her camera and aimed it on the scene before her.


    They saw Linsey Russell storming over to Ian''s room and began pounding on the door.


    "Ian Russell, open the f*cking door!"


    "Open the door, you b*stard! Open up!"


    She pounded on it for quite a while before the door opened just a crack.


    Ian, who was dressed in a bathrobe, could not hide the visible panic on his face.


    Laurinda immediately focused her camera in preparation for getting great scoops when they rushed out


    "Ian, you b*stard, who is that woman in there?"


    Linsey demanded as she pointed at Ian''s face.


    Ian nced around in rm as he tried to cate her quietly. "Dear, don''t be mad. Let''s talk about it


    when we get home, okay?"


    "Get home? Like hell we are! I will kill this b*tch today even if it''s thest thing I do!"


    As she spoke, she pushed him aside and barged in.


    Seeing this, Gwenda immediately waved her hand and said, "Go, go, go!"


    The three of them rushed out with Laurinda''s camera at the ready.


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    In the room, the young model was still frantically trying to get dressed when her hair was grabbed by


    Linsey.


    ...


    "You f*cking b*tch! Who gave you permission to seduce my husband? I''ll beat you to death!"


    ...


    The model screamed in panic, grabbing her clothes and struggling to get to the side of the bed, but she


    was no match for Linsey. Soon, her body was littered with bruises as she failed to escape Linsey''s


    clutches.


    Ian wanted to step forward and break up the fight, but Linsey snarled, "If you dare help this f*cking slut


    today, I''ll beat you up as well!"


    Ian froze and hesitated for half a second before stammering, "Dear, just calm down, please? That''s


    enough. If someone finds out about this, I''ll be ruined..."


    At the door, Laurinda, who had been holding up her camera this whole time, tsked in disgust.


    "What a scumbag. His lover''s all beaten up and he''s still worried for himself."


    "No kidding!"


    Hattie agreed with her.


    The sudden noise attracted the attention of the people in the room.


    "Who are you people?"


    Ian turned around to see the camera in Laurinda''s hands and his face became dark. The next second,


    he ran over to them.


    Yanking Laurinda with her, Gwenda rushed out of the door. "Run!" As soon as she gave that order, the


    three of them split up and ran in different directions.


    Before they came here, they had decided on a course of action should they be caught. If they were


    caught, they would escape separately. As long as one of them got away safely, this trip would not be


    made in vain.


    Gwenda ran with everything that she had. She was unsure if it was because she had been thest one


    to start running, but Ian was now following closely behind her. As it were, he looked like he was about


    to catch up.


    She cursed internally and thought, "Motherf*cker, Laurinda had been the one filming the whole thing.


    Why are you chasing me instead?"


    If she kept going, she''ll hit a dead end. Ian was right behind her, giving her no chance to get to the lifts.


    The only option was the fire escape door that was open on her right.


    Gwenda gritted her teeth and was about to run towards the stairwell when a door along the corridor


    opened all of a sudden.


    The next moment, she was dragged into that room.


    ...


    The door mmed shut with a bang.


    Having chased his target this far, Ian looked at the empty corridor and cursed angrily, "D*mn it, where


    the hell is she!?"

 Chapter 40: You Heartless Little Thing

    Chapter 40: You Heartless Little Thing


    In the room, Gwenda was startled by the sudden turn of events.


    When she returned to her senses and saw who exactly was standing before her, she sighed in relief


    and said, "Why did youe here?"


    "I should be asking you that."


    Olivier had pinned Gwenda to the wall by caging her there with one arm, his sharp eyes gazing intently


    at her. "Being chased by a man? What happened?"


    "I was trying to catch him in the act of cheating!"


    When Gwenda said that, she noticed how Olivier''s eyes became sharper than ever and coughed lightly.


    "I founded a studio, remember? I ran into a bit of trouble and I''m here to fix it today."


    "Oh, so this is how you''re fixing it? You''ve got some nerve."


    Olivier raised his eyebrows at her.


    "I didn''t have any other choice. The studio just got going and since I''m the boss, I can only do it in


    person."


    Gwendaughed awkwardly and looked up at him. "What are you doing here, though?"


    "Social engagements."


    "And then you met me?"


    "Yep."


    Olivier confirmed with raised eyebrows.


    "Well... I''m fine now. I''ll�� I''ll be leaving. You can do your own stuff."


    With that, Gwenda ducked under his arm and tried to slip away.


    But in the next second, she was caged in Olivier''s arms, causing her to hold her breath.


    ...


    Olivier''s eyes flickered with some untold emotion as he leaned closer to Gwenda. His handsome face


    came close to hers as he said, "So, you''re just going to leave like that after I helped you?"


    His cool aura washed over her along with a great sense of pressure.


    Gwenda panicked a little. "Or... or what?"


    "You heartless little thing."


    Olivier stroked her nose and noticed that she was trembling. He smiled and said, "Am I that scary?"


    "No..."


    Gwenda coughed lightly and forced herself to calm down. "I''m just a little cold. Yeah, it''s a bit too cold."


    Olivier chuckled and let go of her without exposing her.


    "He should be gone. I''ll get someone to send you down."


    Gwenda did not expect him to be so amodating this time. Stunned for a second, she waved her


    hands quickly, saying, "Oh, no, no, that''s okay. I can go by myself. I can leave on my own..."


    As she said so, she slowly backed away. When she saw that Olivier had no intentions to stop her, she


    ran out of the room immediately, closing the door with a bang.


    "Such an ungrateful brat."


    Olivier said with a chuckle as he shook his head, gazing at the closed door.


    Did she really think that she could escape on her own? Having brought up a couple people to catch Ian


    Russell in a scandal, how could he let her go so easily now?


    He smiled in resignation as he took out his phone to send a message.


    After all, his cute little pet hadshed out at someone. How could he, as the person in charge,


    disregard this matter?


    ......


    "Gwenda, where have you been? I thought you were caught!"


    The moment Gwenda got into the lift, she got a call from Hattie, who sounded terribly worried.


    "Nah, I met a friend and got dyed. Where are you guys? I''ll find you."


    "Are you still in the hotel? Don''te down! We''ve made it out but Ian called in a lot of people. Seems


    like he''s still looking for you."


    Hearing that, Gwenda frowned and quickly stopped the lift by pressing on a button.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she said, "In that case, you two head back first. I''ll send you the video I


    took on my phone. Ask Laurinda to start writing her draft, alright? Then, send it out as quickly as


    possible."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda then hung up. Before she could think of anything else, she heard amotioning from


    the corner of the corridor outside.

 Chapter 41: I’ll Give You Anything You Like

    Chapter 41: I��ll Give You Anything You Like


    "Sir, you can''t enter this ce. This is the VIP suite, you can''t get in without verification..."


    Upon getting out of the lift, Gwenda peeked around the corner and saw Ian menacingly leading a group


    of men over while the hotel manager tried everything he could to stop them.


    At this point, they were only 50 metres away from the lifts. If she tried to leave now, she would most


    certainly be caught. But staying in the lift was not a viable option either.


    Seeing that the hotel manager was about to lose, Gwenda gritted her teeth and crouched down,


    sneaking her way back to where she had started from.


    ...


    Standing before the familiar elegant door, Gwenda knocked quietly on it, her eyes darting about as if


    she was a thief.


    The door opened very soon, and a pair of legs gracefully came into view.


    Gwenda smiled awkwardly and looked up at him.


    "Um, Mr. Petit..."


    "Yeah?"


    Olivier asked with a faint smile, his eyebrow raised.


    Gwenda pursed her lips in embarrassment.


    After all, what kind of person would not feel embarrassed if they ran away but came back again...


    Seeing that the tips of her ears went red, Olivier smiled but did not make things difficult for her. He only


    patted her head gently and moved aside. "Come in."


    As soon as the door closed, all sounds outside the room were cut off.


    Gwenda heaved a deep sigh of relief, knowing that she waspletely safe here.


    She nced around the room and noticed that Olivier had been about to have dinner. A simple meal


    set wasid out on the table in the living room.


    Gwenda sat on the sofa, her eyes unconsciously drifting over to the steak on the table before her. She


    could not help but salivate at the sight of it.


    Having been working for most of the day, she had not eaten nor drunk a thing.


    Noticing her gaze, Olivier poured a ss of water for Gwenda and pushed the meal tray over to her.


    "Eat, I haven''t touched it."


    "But how could I..." Gwenda could not fathom doing such a thing.


    ...


    Before she could finish, her stomach released a loud growl, causing Gwenda to blush heavily.


    Olivierughed and handed the cutlery to her, saying, "Just eat," in amusement.


    If she continued to refuse she would appear pretentious. So, Gwenda just smiled shyly and began to


    eat.


    Olivier sat down and looked at her with doting eyes.


    Soon, Gwenda had eaten most of the dishes on the table.


    But she did not touch the te of prawns at all.


    Olivier''s keen senses took note of this, and he asked curiously, "You don''t like prawns?"


    "It''s a hassle to eat them."


    Gwenda said with disdain.


    "So, it''s not that you don''t like them."


    Olivier chuckled as he reached a conclusion.


    Gwenda did notment on Olivier''s response.


    Then, she watched as Olivier put on a pair of stic gloves and peeled the prawn shells for her before


    cing them in her bowl. "Eat."


    Gwenda froze and stared at the prawn in her bowl before looking up at Olivier. Her eyes held a myriad


    of emotions.


    It was not that she thought that peeling prawn shells were troublesome. It was just that Martin loved


    eating prawns back then, and she would automatically peel them for him. Now, upon seeing prawns,


    Gwenda would recall how inferior she had been. So, she stopped eating them.


    She did not expect a big-shot CEO like Olivier would willingly stoop to do such a thing...


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    Sensing her gaze on him, Olivier smiled but did not stop what he was doing. He said gently, "I will peel


    them for you if you''d like to eat them next time."


    In that moment, an unknown feeling surged into Gwenda''s heart. It ate away at her defenses until they


    copsed.


    "What are you waiting for? Eat."


    Gwenda gazed at the prawns in her bowl and ate one.


    The sweet taste of the meat spread across the tip of her tongue and her heart was also likewise filled


    with a sense of joy.


    ...


    Gwenda ate quite a great deal for this meal.


    When she put down the cutlery, all the dishes had been emptied of food.


    Just as she had finished cleaning up the table, the doorbell rang.


    Gwenda tensed up and looked at Olivier.

 Chapter 42: Gwenda, Help Me...

    Chapter 42: Gwenda, Help Me...


    Olivier walked out of the kitchen, having just washed his hands when he heard the doorbell. Walking


    straight to the door, he opened it.


    "Boss..."


    Gwenda heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that it was Otto.


    "What you asked for has been done, they''ve left. Have you finished your business? Mr. Miller and the


    others are still waiting for you downstairs," Otto said.


    They originally came to the hotel to attend a banquet. Not only was Olivierte to the event, but he also


    sent him a text asking him to get some guys to get rid of the group of men that were near his room


    door.


    It was truly baffling.


    "Got it."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Olivier answered and closed the door.


    Having just walked over, Gwenda only heard thest sentence. Looking at Olivier, she said, "If you''re


    busy, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Please apany me."


    With that, Olivier took her hand into his in a natural manner.


    Gwenda struggled and tried to refuse him.


    "I just helped you earlier. Shouldn''t you return the favour?"


    Olivier asked with a smirk as he looked at her.


    Gwenda was puzzled. "What am I supposed to help you with?"


    "To get unnecessary people off my back!"


    "But I don''t drink."


    "You don''t have to drink."


    As he said that, Olivier opened the door and led her out of the room.


    ......


    In the private room of the restaurant downstairs, the CEOs of severalpanies were tired and dull-


    faced due to Olivier''s absence.


    ...


    They sought out Olivier today because they wanted to enter a business partnership with him.


    Everything was ready. Even the women were on standby.


    Who knew that Olivier would end up missing? That made them really anxious.


    "Why is Mr. Petit gone for so long? Did something happen?"


    "Does anyone know where Mr. Petit is?"


    After a round of questioning, no one knew where Olivier had gone off to.


    Just as everyone was feeling disappointed, thinking that Olivier had left, the door to the private room


    opened all of a sudden.


    When they saw that it was Olivier, everyone was overjoyed.


    But when they saw Gwenda behind him in the next second, everyone at the dining table was shocked.


    Several of the CEOs who had prepared beautiful escorts to please Olivier looked at each other with


    disappointment in their eyes.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. Something came up at the veryst minute,"


    Olivier said calmly as he led Gwenda to the head of the table.


    There was a woman sitting in one of the seats there. Olivier stopped before the table and gazed silently


    at the woman, who did not react.


    ...


    One of the CEOs coughed lightly and said, "Lisa,e sit over here."


    The woman named Lisa rose up unwillingly and red at Gwenda before doing as she was told.


    Getting an inexplicable stink eye from a stranger, Gwenda cursed Olivier in her heart.


    She finally understood why he had asked her toe.


    "So, he''s using me to ward off a bevy of beauties!


    Bloody a*shole!" She thought irritably.


    After Olivier sat down, several CEOs toasted him one at a time.


    A few of the women at the dining table were curious about Gwenda''s identity.


    They kept ncing at her and tried to chat with her several times...


    "Hi, I''m Snow. What''s your name?"


    "Gwenda Evans."


    "I think this is the first time I''ve ever seen you. Mr. Petit seems to treat you well. What is... the


    rtionship between you two?"


    Snow asked with a fake smile on her face as she raised her ss of red wine.


    The corners of Gwenda''s mouth twitched. "Nothing much."


    "Oh, I see."


    Snow''s eyes lit up and she stopped talking to Gwenda.


    Throughout the meal, everyone had their own motives. In order to get a sessful business


    partnership, the CEOs engaged in plenty of ttery.


    The escorts also worked very hard in order to get the chance to sleep with Olivier.


    After a long period of drinking, it was clear that everyone was quite drunk.


    Holding her ss of wine, Snow gently swirled it around in the ss, watching Olivier and Gwenda


    who had some sort of unspoken distance between them. She began to put her thoughts into action.


    With her ss of wine in hand, she rose up and got between the two, her hand resting upon the


    armrest of one of the chairs as she said coquettishly, "Mr. Petit, a toast to you."


    Olivier nced at the ss of wine in her hand and smiled. "Apologies, my girlfriend doesn''t quite


    approve of drinking."


    "Girlfriend?" Snow thought in disbelief as her smile became frozen.


    Staring at Gwenda, a hint of hatred flickered through her eyes as she said, "Oh, Miss Evans is quite


    strict with her regtions then! What does one drink then whening out for a meal? Fruit juice?"


    Olivier''s eyes gleamed with something as he looked at Gwenda and asked softly, "Is fruit juice okay?"


    ...


    Gwenda was stunned, thinking, "Why the hell are you asking me?!"


    With this, everyone at the dining table was now staring at Gwenda.


    Bracing herself, Gwenda looked at the half smile on Olivier''s face and said through clenched teeth, "Of


    �� of course."


    "Alright."


    She did not expect Olivier to really pick up a ss of fruit juice and take a sip.


    There was an uproar from the crowd as everyone began to cast surveying looks at Gwenda.


    Snow''s hand tightened a little around the stem of her ss as she could only return to her seat with


    resentful disappointment. All the while, her spiteful stare never once left Gwenda.


    Gwenda felt that she was really innocent of whatever had happened. But she could not bear it anymore


    after being stared at by so many people.

 Chapter 43: Why Should I Apologise?

    Chapter 43: Why Should I Apologise?


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gwenda stood up and wanted to take a breather.


    Hearing this, Olivier turned to look at her and asked with concern, "Are you feeling unwell? If so, we


    can head back first."


    Hearing this, the CEOs were upset.


    They had yet to discuss the details of their business partnerships, how could he leave now?


    Seeing this, Gwenda quickly shook her head. "I''m fine. I''m need to go to the bathroom."


    "In that case, doe back soon."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda nodded before she got up and left.


    Olivier''s gaze followed her keenly as she did, only withdrawing after she had walked out the door. His


    interest in the banquet had waned.


    Seeing this, Snow''s eyes glinted with something as she got up to follow Gwenda.


    ...


    In the bathroom, Gwenda was washing her hands in the sink when the door opened.


    Snow entered with a look that spoke of her ill intentions.


    ncing at her, Gwenda said nothing and continued to wash her hands.


    Snow''s anger surged once again when she saw that she was being ignored. ring at Gwenda, she


    sneered, "I thought you weren''t a schemer! Turns out you''re quite good at what you do, huh?"


    Gwenda still didn''t ignore her.


    Snow was furious as she shouted, "Hey, I''m talking to you!"


    This time, Gwenda looked up at Snow through the mirror with a frown. "You''re talking to me?"


    "Don''t y dumb with me! You did it on purpose, didn''t you? You deliberately said that you had no


    connection to Mr. Petit so you could embarrass me!"


    Eyeing Gwenda with poisonous hatred, Snow snarled, "Apologise to me this instant!"


    "Apologise?"


    Gwenda raised her eyebrows. "Miss Green, are you drunk? Why should I apologise to you?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Very well, then, if you don''t apologise, you won''t leave the bathroom today!"


    Snow blocked the doorway menacingly as she said that.


    Gwenda plucked a paper towel from the dispenser, wiping her hands dry with it as she eyed Snow.


    Then, with a cold tone, she said, "I''d suggest you go to the doctor because you''re clearly out of your


    mind. I''m not in the mood to y along with you. Get out of my way!"


    Unmoved, Snow said haughtily, "What are you going to do? Call Mr. Petit toe help?"


    "Onest time. Get out of my way!"


    Gwenda''s soft eyes suddenly became hard and unforgiving. The cold aura emanating from her was


    suffocating.


    Snow was shocked by the sudden shift in the atmosphere.


    Not wanting to speak to her further, Gwenda left the bathroom.


    Returning to her senses, Snow quickly caught up to Gwenda who was in the corridor. "Do you really


    think I''m someone you could mess with? You don''t even know who I am! You embarrassed me publicly


    today, do you really think I''ll just let this slide! Not a f*cking chance!"


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and swept it towards Gwenda with force.


    A gust of wind whistled past Gwenda''s face. Her eyes shing, Gwenda reached out and intercepted


    Snow''s wrist before pping her with a loud smack.


    ...


    Snow was pped so hard that her head snapped to one side, a hand print appearing on her face.


    "I, Gwenda Evans, am never one to apologise for something that I''ve never done. This p is to teach


    you to be less of a troublemaker!"


    Gwenda gazed at her coldly, the expression on her face chilling enough to terrify anyone.


    Snow had never suffered a grievance such as this. Trembling with rage, her face turning purple, Snow


    spat furiously. "How dare you p me! If I don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t know how powerful


    I am..."


    She rushed over wildly to attack Gwenda.


    Instead of dodging, Gwenda kicked out at Snow''s leg, eyes shing with contempt.


    ...


    With a loud noise, Snow fell back squarely onto a passing waiter.


    The soup in the waiter''s hands spilled onto the floor as well as dousing Snow.


    "Ah��"

 Chapter 44: Miss Green, Please Use Your Brain

    Chapter 44: Miss Green, Please Use Your Brain


    Snow cried out in pain. For a moment, everything was in chaos.


    Shrieks rang out repeatedly.


    Hearing the noise, those in the private room ran out to see what was happening.


    When they saw the scene before them, their eyes nearly bugged out of their sockets.


    One of the CEOs surnamed Green ran over and shouted angrily, "What the hell is going on?"


    "Uncle, save me... it hurts..."


    Snow held onto her arm as she struggled to stand, it was scalded red and looked quite the mess.


    When Olivier saw this, he involuntarily looked to Gwenda and asked worriedly, "Are you hurt?"


    Pursing her lips, Gwenda shook her head. "I''m fine."


    "What the f*ck happened here?"


    At this time, Larry Green had helped Snow up and he turned back to re at the waiter.


    Having also been hurt in the altercation, the waiter sputtered fearfully, "It''s not my fault! Thisdy fell


    over by herself, I didn''t do anything."


    "Uncle, it was her! She hit me and kicked me!"


    Snow said through clenched teeth as she pointed at Gwenda. She was in so much pain that her


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    expression had be a little distorted.


    Hearing this, Larry turned towards Gwenda with a frown as he demanded, "Miss Evans, what on earth


    has my niece done to you to warrant such treatment?"


    "She started it by attempting to strike me. I was only defending myself."


    Gwenda looked him in the eye and replied in a cool tone of voice.


    "That''s not true! I never did anything. She''s the one who didn''t like me and attacked me out of the


    blue!"


    As she said this, Snow began to cry piteously.


    Seeing this, Gwendaughed derisively and said, "Why would I randomly dislike you? You were the


    one who started it all with ill intent, wanting me to apologise for something that I''ve never done at the


    table, and you want to make it sound like you''re the victim?"


    "You''re distorting the truth! I did no such thing!"


    Snow clung onto Larry''s arm and sobbed, "Uncle, you have to help me. She was the one who hit me


    first... it hurts..."


    "Alright, alright, you can rest assured. I will speak on your behalf!"


    As he said this, Larry red at Gwenda and was about to speak when he saw the t stare thrown his


    way by Olivier as he said, "Is Mr. Green intending to lecture my girlfriend?"


    Larry was dismayed by the dark look on Olivier''s face. Swallowing nervously, he said, "Well, Mr. Petit,


    you saw what happened. My niece has be like this because of your girlfriend. Should she not give


    an exnation?"


    "She already said that Miss Green was the one who started it,"


    Olivier said coldly, his tone giving no room for dispute.


    Watching him, Snow gritted her teeth and retorted, "She''s lying. She was the one who didn''t like me in


    the first ce and stirred up trouble, causing me to end up like this! Mr. Petit, you cannot believe her."


    "Miss Green, you''re really on a whole ''nother level of shamelessness."


    Gwenda''s eyes were flinty.


    "I''m shameless? The shameless one is you! Don''t think that just because you said it like that you can


    shift the me onto me. Everyone here can clearly see who the victim is!"


    Snow was determined to ruin Gwenda this way.


    She thought that Gwenda would be thrown into disarray, but Gwenda onlyughed while pointing to the


    security camera overhead. "Miss Green, please use your brain before you lie. Can you see what''s


    above your head? It''s called surveince."


    Hearing this, Snow''s eyes went wide as her face turned shockingly pale.

 Chapter 45: No One Can Simply Touch What’s Mine

    Chapter 45: No One Can Simply Touch What��s Mine


    Olivier sharpened his gaze. "Otto, bring me the surveince video."


    "Yes, sir."


    Otto left to do as he was told.


    Snow was trembling with fear. She truly hadn''t expected that there would be a security camera.


    Larry thought that she was trembling with anger and hurriedlyforted her. "Don''t worry, once the


    surveince video is here, I''ll definitely get her to apologise to you."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Apologise to her?" Gwenda thought in amusement, "Once the surveince video gets here, I don''t


    think I''ll be the one apologising."


    ...


    Snow''s face was deathly pale and she said nothing.


    Soon, Otto brought the surveince video over.


    Olivier didn''t even bother to watch it. He simply asked Otto to hand it to Larry.


    Larry took it, thinking that he could find a reason to teach Gwenda a lesson. But upon reviewing the


    surveince video, his face darkened and he stared at Snow in disbelief. "You..."


    Snow was so scared that she started crying, but she still tried to argue. "Uncle, even if I did strike first,


    she took it too far. Look at my wound... it hurts so bad..."


    This time, Larry ignored her. After all, the proof was right in front of him. He could no longer believe


    anything that she was saying.


    At the same time, he was also regretting his earlier attitude. He should not have been so aggressive.


    He thought that he could get Olivier to owe him one, but now he was the one who was at fault.


    Wonderful. He went for wool and came home shorn.


    When his thoughts reached this point, Larry red at Snow with bitter frustration.


    The situation had be awkward.


    Olivier suddenlyughed out loud. His wintry eyes gazed upon Snow as he said in a chilling voice,


    "Miss Green, perhaps you do not know of my temper. But one does not simply touch what is mine."


    "Mr. Petit..."


    Snow was frightened by his fierce aura.


    Larry was likewise afraid. He had just tentatively said, "Mr. Petit, this��" before he got cut off.


    "You should be d that Gwenda wasn''t injured today. Otherwise, you may not be standing here safe


    and sound."


    Olivier''s face had already been frosty since the beginning of this incident, but now it was downright


    frigid. As a matter of fact, the air was tinged with a dangerous sense of violence.


    Snow was so scared that her face had turned as white as sheet. She hid behind Larry, all the while


    trembling with fear.


    Larry struggled to put a smile on his face as he pleaded on his niece''s behalf. "Mr. Petit, my niece was


    insensible and had offended Miss Evans. I''m terribly sorry for that. But since Miss Evans is not hurt,


    and my niece has learned her lesson, could we let bygones be bygones? I''ll bring her to visit you one


    day to ensure that a proper apology is given. Thus, I hope that you and Miss Evans will be merciful in


    regards to this matter."


    "What do you think, Gwenda?"


    Ignoring Larry, Olivier turned to Gwenda and spoke to her gently.


    Gwenda was thrown into disarray by the way he called her name and could not react properly in time.


    ...


    Larry thought that Gwenda did not want to let this matter go and looked at her pleadingly, "Miss


    Evans..."


    Gwenda returned to her senses and gazed at the Greens with cold eyes.


    "Oh, well, I didn''t suffer any losses from this. No point making things difficult from them." Gwenda


    thought nonchntly.


    "Let''s go."


    Gwenda said impassively to Olivier, who nodded and left with her in his arms.


    ...


    The moment they left, Snow burst into aggrieved tears.


    ...


    Larry was furious at her reaction. ring at her, he barked, "You still have the audacity to cry now? You


    have disgraced me! I''ve never seen anyone cause trouble the way you just did. A good, proper


    banquet has gone to waste because of you! When we get back, I''ll have your dad ground you for a


    month!"

 Chapter 46: I Will Not Let You Be Wronged

    Chapter 46: I Will Not Let You Be Wronged


    ...


    When Gwenda left the hotel, she carefully looked around and found that Ian''s men were all gone.


    She heaved a sigh of relief.


    After getting into Olivier''s car, she was quiet. Seeing that Olivier was also silent, Gwenda gave him a


    cursory nce. "Did I cause trouble for you?"


    "No, you did a great job."


    Olivier turned to look at her, his eyes filled with doting affection. "I was just wondering if you''ve suffered


    any grievances."


    Gwenda was surprised, "You don''t me me?"


    "Why should I? She was the one who provoked you first. You were perfectly justified to fight back. Even


    if you did make a big mistake today, I would still back you up."


    Olivier took it for granted.


    Gwenda could not believe it though. "You''re serious?"


    "Of course."


    ...


    Gwenda''s eyes teared up a little, her heart feeling like as if something was squeezing it. She had


    trouble breathing for a minute.


    No one had ever said anything like this to her before no matter in her previous life or now.


    She thought that there would be nothing left for her but revenge after her rebirth.


    But who knew that she would run into him...?


    The calm that Gwenda had struggled to maintain fell apart once more.


    After dropping Gwenda off at her apartment building, Olivier only left after she had gone upstairs to her


    home.


    On the ride back, the car was quiet.


    As he drove, Otto tentatively asked, "Boss, I''m guessing that the business deal today isn''t sessful?"


    "Yeah,"


    Olivier replied in a detached manner.


    Even if the business deal had been sessful, they had dared to hurt the one he cared about. Thus,


    the deal would have been voided in the end.


    "But the Greens doesn''t seem like an easy bunch of people to deal with. They have tried for a whole


    month just to get today''s meeting. I doubt they wouldn''t give up so quickly."


    "Then find a way to make them give up!"


    Olivier said tly. When the light from the streemps outside shone on him, his eyes were flinty with


    anger.


    Seeing Olivier''s darkened face from the rearview mirror, Otto felt a chill go down his spine as he silently


    mourned for the Green family.


    "Of all the people they could provoke, why they chose the one who my boss cared the most?" Otto


    thought with a quiet sigh.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Laurinda had disclosed the news of Ian''s scandal on the inte, causing a heated


    discussion to blow up online.


    The hashtag of "Viral" soon began to trend on Twitter.


    "Breaking news! Famous male singer caught cheating by wife!"


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Useless fools!"


    Benson Evans swept the folders off his table with a whoosh as he roared. "Useless fools! Hurry up and


    take down the news! Don''t you think that thepany''s in enough trouble already?"


    Rubbing his injured forehead that had been struck by the flying folders, the head of the Public Rtions


    Department said hesitantly, "It''s not that we don''t want to take down the news, Mr. Evans, but we


    essentially can''t since Russell''s scandal is all over the Inte. We have already posted an


    announcement but it''s ineffectual."


    The head of the PR Department was also at a loss.


    Because of Cecilia''s leaving, the rumours in regards to the matter was already a big blow to KG


    Entertainment''s reputation.


    Now, with this scandal added onto their te, the PR Department''s hands were tied.


    "Did I employ you to hear your nonsensical babbling? I don''t care how you do it, but you have to cover


    up this scandal! If you can''t, you can forget abouting to work tomorrow! Get out!"


    Benson angrily threw out an ultimatum before driving the man out of his office. He slumped onto his


    chair with red eyes, his chest heaving violently.


    A whileter, someone knocked on the door, and Pauline Evans entered with a cup of tea.


    Seeing the mess that the office was in, a dark look passed briefly over her face before she brought the


    tea over to her husband.


    "I made you a cup of tea, Benson. Please calm down, it will do you no good to be so angry."


    Seeing that it was his wife, Benson rxed a little and rubbed his forehead wearily. "I don''t know what''s


    wrong with mypany these days. Something keepsing up and it''s frustrating."


    "Try not to dwell on it too much. Your health is much more important than that."


    Pauline advised him with gentle tones as she gave him the cup of tea.


    Frowning, Benson took a sip of tea before asking, "How''s Gretchen doing these days?"


    "She''s doing fine. But Martin came over a few times only to be turned away by her."


    Pauline sighed with resignation and continued. "Benson, I know that this incident was caused by


    Gretchen, but what is done is done. There is no other way to resolve this. Besides, I think that Martin


    really cares about Gretchen. If we just let things go on like this... I''m afraid that it will hurt our rtions


    with the Morels."


    "What, you still want Gretchen to marry Martin?"


    Benson''s eyes became sharp as he eyed his wife with displeasure.


    Pauline bit her lip before saying with a sigh, "Or what? Gretchen is already doing her best to stay out of


    sight, but Martin keepsing over. I just can''t bear to see them like this..."


    "Gretchen is right to stay out of sight. After all, Martin is supposed to be Gwenda''s fianc��!"

 Chapter 47: The Next Step of the Plan

    Chapter 47: The Next Step of the n


    "I know that, but this matter will not subside if we continue to do nothing. It may only get worse as more


    people hear of it. Benson, you know that family scandals shouldn''t be aired in public..."


    Pauline''s words struck Benson''s sore spot.


    After all, Benson cared about his reputation the most.


    Originally, this matter was only known to the friends and rtives of both the Evans and Morel families.


    But if nothing was done about it, it would only get worse. By then, the reputation of the Evans family


    would be...


    Seeing that Benson was wavering, Pauline said, "Why don''t we just let Gretchen and Martin date for a


    while? The Morels don''t seem to have any objections to their rtionship, and I''m sure that people will


    forget about the matter between Martin and Gwenda soon enough. No one would say anything about it.


    Besides, this wouldn''t hurt our rtionship with the Morels."


    "Fine, fine, you can do whatever you want."


    Benson finally gave in.


    Pauline''s eyes gleamed with triumph as she smiled.


    "By the way, how''s everything with... Gwenda?" A hint of hurt slipped into Pauline''s tone at that. "I''ve


    tried contacting her several times, but it seems that she has blocked me."


    "This useless child!"


    Benson''s anger, as Pauline expected, red up again. He mmed the cup of tea onto the table.


    The gleam of triumph made a reappearance in Pauline''s eyes as she continued with her act of being a


    good wife. "She''s just a child, Benson. If you''re still concerned about her, I''ll go visit someday."


    "Forget it!" Benson snarled, the slightest mention of his daughter irritating him. "If she wants to live on


    her own, she''s free to do that. It''ll be better if she neveres back!"


    Pauline rolled her eyes in exasperated annoyance because she knew that Benson did not mean what


    he said.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    He would never allow his daughter to live on her own for fear of bringing forth gossip that would ruin his


    so-called family reputation.


    Thinking of this, Pauline''s eyes shed as she came up with another idea. Pretending to be angry, she


    said, "Fine, then. If you don''t want to find Gwenda, I will. I would never let a child like her live on her


    own out there with no support!"


    With that, she turned and left in anger.


    Benson nced at her but did not stop her.


    ...


    The next day, Gwenda did not wake until itte in the morning.


    Although it was the weekend, she rarely slept in.


    As it were, thinking about the reason that caused her to sleep sote made her mad.


    If it was not for the weird things that Olivier had saidst night, she would not have tossed and turned


    till morning before being able to fall asleep.


    With a yawn, Gwenda got up from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    After going through her morning ablutions, she made the bed and got dressed before calling Hattie.


    "Hey, Gwenda, you''re up."


    "The thing I asked you to dost night, how''s it going?"


    Gwenda asked as she prepared her breakfast.


    "It''s all done. Now, the Inte is just filled with Lan''s scandal and the production team of "The Best


    Singer" called. They said that after some consideration, they have decided to let Cecilia go for the


    interview."


    As Hattie spoke, sheughed lightly with a hint of scorn. "Gwenda, you wouldn''t believe how disgusting


    they are. Before that, they refused us resolutely and insisted that they didn''t want Cecilia. But now


    they''re singing a different tune and are acting like as if we are finally worth their time."


    ...


    Gwenda chuckled in response as she brought her breakfast to the dining table. Sitting down, she said,


    "People in the music industry are like that, you just need to get used to it. By the way, remember to


    follow up on Cecilia''s interview. If anything happens, let me know at once."


    "Oh, you''re not doing it personally?"


    "Nope, because she will definitely make it this time, so I''m not going to waste my time on that."


    Gwenda was thinking that it was time to move onto the next step of her n.


    "Alright, then, I''ll be letting Cecilia know."


    "Okay."


    Putting down her phone after the call ended, Gwenda took the time to savour her breakfast.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Startled, Gwenda wondered, "Who could be visiting at this time?"


    Peering through the peephole, Gwenda''s good mood was instantly soured by the sight of the person


    standing outside her door.

 Chapter 48: Drop That Pretentious Act of Yours

    Chapter 48: Drop That Pretentious Act of Yours


    Taking a deep breath, Gwenda turned away from the door, wanting to ignore her unexpected visitor.


    But the doorbell kept ringing incessantly, followed by her phone, and the dual ringing gave Gwenda a


    massive headache.


    Her grip tightening on her phone, Gwenda spun around and threw the door open, yelling angrily, "Are


    you done or not?"


    Pauline, who was the mysterious visitor, was a tad shocked by her stepdaughter''s attitude. But she


    quickly pulled on the face of a concerned parent and said, "Oh, did I disrupt your sleep, Gwenda? I


    tried to call you but you never answered, and I was afraid that you didn''t want to see me, so..."


    "So, why are you still here if you knew that I didn''t want to see you?"


    Gwenda interrupted her impatiently.


    Pauline''s smile became frozen. She did not expect Gwenda to be so disrespectful to her. "Gwenda, you


    have note home for two months, I was worried about you..."


    "There''s nothing about me that''s worth worrying over for you. I''m living just fine over here. Please go


    back."


    With that, Gwenda made to close the door, but was stopped by Pauline.


    "Gwenda, we''re a family. Please don''t sulk. I came here because I wanted to tell you something."


    Gwenda stared at her stepmother, knowing that she would never give up until she had gotten what she


    wanted.


    So, she took a deep breath and let go of the door. "Fine,e in."


    No longer facing any resistance, the door fell open and nearly made Pauline fall. Forcing her anger


    down, Pauline straightened her clothes and walked into the apartment.


    Gwenda went straight to the sofa in the living room and sat down, crossing her arms.


    Staring at Pauline coldly, Gwenda said, "Say whatever it is that you came to say."


    "Gwenda, how are you doing these two months away from home?"


    Pauline continued with the act of being a concerned mother as she asked after Gwenda''s wellbeing.


    Being in the same space as Pauline set Gwenda on edge. A frown on her face, Gwenda said irritably,


    "What the hell are you trying to say? It''s just the two of us in here, aren''t you tired of pretending?"


    Her act having been seen through, Pauline barely managed to keep up her mask. With a stiff smile,


    she said, "I... was just worried about you. Your dad as well. He talks about you all the time and wants


    you to go home soon."


    "Wants me to go home soon?"


    Gwenda sneered sarcastically. "I think he doesn''t want me to go home ever! Shouldn''t an unfilial child


    like me be kept as far away from the family as much as possible? Besides, even if you''re not revolted


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    by my presence back home, wouldn''t Gretchen be grossed out?"


    Stunned by the questions, Pauline let some anger show on her face. "How could you think that way,


    Gwenda? I''ve always treated you as if you were my own daughter. You know how much I love you."


    "Yes, you love me."


    Gwenda cocked an eyebrow at her stepmother as she stared at her with a frigid stare.


    "Ever since you married into the family, you''ve always given me the best things and let me have my


    way no matter what. When I picked fights with my schoolmates, you praised me for it; when I wanted to


    skip school, you helped me out. Even if I fought with Gretchen, you would still take my side. Everyone


    was saying what a great stepmother you are..."


    Thinking that Gwenda was being grateful to her, Pauline was about to feel proud of herself when her


    stepdaughter''s words took a turn for the worse.


    Her tone was sharp and filled with bitter resentment. "But it is precisely because of you that everyone


    hates me! I picked fights and skipped school, I have no friends because they see me as nothing more


    than a bully and the teachers hate me. Even my own father thinks I''m beyond saving!"


    "It''s not..." Pauline''s expression shifted. She wanted to exin, "It''s not like that," but Gwenda cut her


    off harshly. "Enough! Just drop that pretentious act of yours. Do you really think that you''re a qualified


    mother?"

 Chapter 49: Gwendas Secret Aid

    Chapter 49: Gwenda''s Secret Aid


    "No, you''re not. Everything that you''ve done was to make the world hate me and my own father


    despise me. Only then can you highlight the wonderful qualities that Gretchen has." Gwenda smiled


    bitterly at her previous foolishness. "Speaking of which, well, you got what you wanted.


    "My breakup with Martin gave you the opening you needed to have your daughter openly marry into the


    Morel family. And now that I''ve left the Evans family, my father hates me even more. After all, he thinks


    that I''m an arrogant and unreasonable b*tch who has all but destroyed the family reputation and can


    never be the heir!"


    Gwenda kept pushing forwards and gave Pauline no chance to speak. "What, did I hit the nail on the


    head?"


    Sneering, Gwenda snarled. "If that''s the case, then you don''t have to pretend to want me back home!


    You don''t even need to act like you''re a loving mother to me anymore because you''ve never been my


    mother!"


    ...


    Having been exposed so brutally by Gwenda, Pauline''s face was as white as a sheet, her hands


    unconsciously clenching into fists.


    "She actually noticed.


    This stupid brat. I''ve always thought she was too dumb to notice that I was toying with her.


    Why does it seem like as if she''s had some sort of awakening..." Pauline thought in disbelief.


    "Oh, and one more thing,"


    Gwenda said as a sudden thought entered her mind, "You came here to get me to go home because


    Gretchen isn''t doing so well, right? Because of what happened to me?


    Heh, you can tell her that this is only the beginning. There will be many bad days toe! The feud


    between us... Is. Not. Finished!"


    The way she emphasised thest three words were bone-chilling. Pauline''s eyes twitched as they


    locked together with Gwenda''s, who had a sinister smile on her face that caused chills to run down


    Pauline''s spine.


    She had changed.


    She was no longer the Gwenda Pauline used to know for she had begun to escape her control.


    ...


    At this moment, Pauline felt somewhat scared of this brat of whom she had raised for 20 years.


    "Is there anything else that you''d like to say? If not, you can get lost!"


    Gwenda said coldly as she got up from the sofa and returned to the dining table where her breakfast


    ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org.


    was.


    Frowning, she picked up the meal that she had barely touched and threw it all into the rubbish bin.


    She had lost her appetite and no longer wanted to eat.


    Behind her, Pauline took in several deep breaths as she recollected herself on the sofa. Gazing at her


    stepdaughter, she said slowly, "Gwenda, I don''t know why you would suddenly have such thoughts and


    ideas. But I''d like to say that I''ve never faked my love for you. If you''re taking out your anger on me


    because of the matter between Gretchen and Martin, I don''t me you.


    I just hope that you can think things through and not be deceived by the words of others. We''re still a


    family, and I will wait for you toe home."


    With that, Pauline dared not stay any longer. She stood up and said, "I shall not disturb you any further.


    When you''ve thought things through, juste home as soon as you can."


    After that, she walked out of the apartment.


    ...


    The door closed with a bang.


    Standing by the dining table, Gwendaughed derisively.


    "Don''t be deceived by others?


    Does Pauline really think that my resolve was caused by incitement from others?


    Ha, what a joke." She thought with bitter triumph.


    On the other hand, Pauline felt uneasy ever since leaving Gwenda''s residence.


    After she got home, she went straight to her room.


    Gretchen went to find her and entered her mother''s room. "Mum, you''re back."


    Inside, Pauline was sitting on the sofa in a daze. When she saw her daughter, she returned to her


    senses and nodded.


    "You went to see Gwenda,"


    Gretchen said as she came over to her mother and sat next to her.


    Pauline nodded once more. "Yes."


    "Mum, did something happen?"


    Seeing that her mother was being a little strange, Gretchen asked with concern.


    Pauline''s eyes flickered with confusion as she said, "Gwenda has found out. She knows that I wasn''t


    being truly good to her and that I was only doing this to help you. So, she fell out with me when I was at


    her apartment."


    "What?"


    Gretchen was shocked. "How did she know?"


    Pauline shook her head and said, "I''m not sure, but I have the feeling that someone is helping her.


    Otherwise, there''s no way she would have figured out that something was up after our n has gone


    on so smoothly for years."


    "Is it because of that man from before?"


    Gretchen mumbled in puzzlement.

 Chapter 50: Madam Melanie Will Do Something About It

    Chapter 50: Madam Mnie Will Do Something About It


    Pauline asked, "What man?"


    "Martin said that he met a man at her apartment thest time he went there. That man didn''t seem like


    someone you could easily mess with, and he seemed to have some kind of special connection with


    Gwenda. Mum, do you think that man is the one who''s guiding her?"


    Hearing this, Pauline was lost in thought as she said, "It''s quite possible! Do you know the identity of


    that man?"


    "I don''t think I do. I''ve never met him. But I heard Martin say that he suspects that the man is the


    reason that Gwenda''s so ready to cancel the engagement."


    "Who on earth could it be?"


    Pauline frowned in thought as a feeling of dread suddenly consumed her.


    "Should we check it out, mum?"


    "Of course we do!"


    Pauline''s eyes shed with determination as she gritted her teeth. "I must figure out the cause of


    Gwenda''s recent change, and I must know who that man is."


    She could not allow these sudden changes to destroy her carefully constructed n.


    Gwenda Evans must be under her control!


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "To be honest, I think that Gwenda''s breakup with Martin is a good thing. At the very least, I don''t have


    to figure out how to make them cancel their engagement."


    Gretchen remarked with satisfaction as she hugged a cushion to her chest.


    Hearing this, Pauline stared at her daughter and chastised her. "Don''t be ridiculous. Don''t you know


    that the sudden cancetion of the engagement will bring much negative impact to you?"


    "Those rumours will pass sooner orter."


    Gretchen shrugged it off. "Dad''s already agreed to this, and the Morels don''t have any objections to


    what Martin''s doing. I''m sure that it wouldn''t take long for the gossiping to die down."


    "You still can''t let your guard down either way. As long as we haven''t taken control of the Evans family,


    we must remain alert at all times. Besides, Gwenda did say that the feud between you two isn''t over."


    Hearing this, Gretchen clenched her teeth together and bit out. "Let her bring it on then! I still haven''t


    avenged myself for thest time she humiliated me! I refuse to believe that I will ever lose to her!"


    Seeing that her daughter had regained her fighting spirit, Pauline smiled with approval as she said,


    "Until we find out the identity of the man supporting Gwenda, we''ll do nothing for the time being. We''ll


    continue our ns after we get the necessary information."


    "Okay."


    Gretchen nodded.


    In the following days, Pauline sent a lot of people to investigate Gwenda.


    As a result, this matter was soon brought to Olivier''s attention.


    "Boss, there''s been some people investigating Miss Evans recently."


    ...


    Otto reported carefully to the man standing in front of the French windows with his back to him. Both


    were currently in Oliver''s office.


    Hearing that, Olivier turned to face his assistant. The sunlight that poured in from the French windows


    made his shadow appear longer.


    His brows furrowing lightly, Olivier asked, "Who?" as his eyes sharpened.


    "We''re still looking into it. But I''ve already blocked off any information that pertains to Miss Evans, so


    they won''t be able to find anything."


    Otto had taken action the moment he noticed that something was off about the whole thing.


    He knew what Gwenda meant to Olivier, so he took the initiative to do something about it.


    "Good."


    Olivier nodded, satisfied with Otto''s performance in regards to this matter.


    Seeing that his boss was in a good mood, Otto''s gossipy thoughts surged and he asked, "So, how''s it


    going with Miss Evans, boss?"


    Olivier raised an eyebrow at him. "Are you bored?"


    "Oh, no," Otto said sheepishly with an awkward chuckle, "It''s just that Madam Mnie has been asking


    after you, but I have no idea about it. So..."


    "Grandma called you?"


    "Yeah."


    Otto nodded honestly. "Madam Mnie kept talking about Miss Evans, saying that you''ve been trying


    to date her for two months but with no progress. So, she says that if things keep going the way they are


    right now, she''s going to do something about it."


    "She''s going to do something about it?"

 Chapter 51: Hayden Simmons, Youre the Man

    Chapter 51: Hayden Simmons, You''re the Man


    Olivier frowned as a bad feeling began to creep upon him.


    Right at this moment, his phone rang.


    It was Grandma Mnie.


    He answered the call after a moment''s hesitation. "Grandma."


    "When are you going toe home?"


    As soon as he had greeted her, Olivier was faced with Mnie''s sharp questioning.


    His eye twitching, Olivier asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Do you know that I''m going to die?"


    Mnie said gravely, "I won''t be able to see my granddaughter-inw once I''ve closed my eyes!


    Because by then, I''ll be dead!"


    Olivier sighed helplessly. "So, what do you want me to do?"


    "Bring her home to meet me! If you can''t, find a way to trick her intoing with you. At any rate, I


    want to see her!"


    Mnie''s tone brokered no room for arguments.


    Olivier pinched the space between his eyebrows tiredly as he said, "Grandma, we''ll scare her if we do


    that."


    "Then what do you suggest? Can I still meet my granddaughter-inw before I die? For goodness''


    sake, how did I end up raising you as a passionless boy? I''m so anxious..."


    Mnie was frustrated with her grandson''sck of progress, so much that she almost wanted to woo


    Gwenda in person.


    ...


    Olivier said nothing.


    "I don''t care. I''ll give you two more days. If I don''t see her within these two days, don''t bothering


    home!"


    Mnie gave her grandson an ultimatum.


    Olivier wanted to negotiate further with Mnie, but she hung up the phone.


    Staring at the dimming screen, he was speechless.


    What the heck was this?


    "Boss, is Madam Mnie mad?"


    Otto went up to Olivier, curious for some gossip.


    ring at him, Olivier growled. "Shut it!"


    Chuckling, Otto said, "Aw, c''mon, boss. Madam Mnie just wants to see her granddaughter-inw.


    Why don''t we think of a way to get Miss Evans to apany you home?"


    "That''s enough, this is none of your business. Get back to work."


    Olivier dismissed his assistant and went back to his chair. His fingers drummed rhythmically on the


    office table as his eyes glimmered with thought.


    He would not be able to brush off his grandmother any longer.


    But what should he do to convince Gwenda to go back willingly with him?


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ......


    ...


    ...


    In a cafe, Gwenda was gazing at Hayden Simmons, a music producer from KG Entertainment, who


    was seated opposite her. Neither said a word as Gwenda stirred her coffee.


    A momentter, Gwenda could not help but speak. Putting down her coffee, she leaned forwards and


    said earnestly, "Mr. Simmons, I know you''ve been with KG Entertainment for 10 years, and that you


    might still have some feelings for thispany. But now is not the time to remain attached.


    "You are aware of your current financial situation. If you continue to stay in KG Entertainment, you may


    not be able to raise your daughter in the future. Rather than going down this path, why don''t you join


    me instead? Escape from the cage that KG Entertainment has put you in. It will be a win-win situation


    for us both."


    With that, she looked at Hayden with anxiety.


    She had been keeping an eye on Hayden for a while now.


    She had been thinking of bringing him over to her studio for a long time, and that had taken her a whole


    month''s time of nning for it toe to fruition.


    In her previous life, Hayden had been dubbed as a music genius.


    He became famous through a variety show but also got involved in a hit-and-run case. Althoughter


    investigations proved that it was a misunderstanding, it dealt a big blow to his entertainment career.


    Ever since then, he had been hidden away by KG Entertainment and was depressed.


    Currently, it had been three years since the hit-and-run incident. As such, Hayden had been hidden for


    three years.


    "Miss Evans, can I ask you a question?"


    In the face of the temptation of her words, Hayden, who was nearly 40 years old, would be lying if he


    said that he was not interested.


    Having been sequestered away by KG Entertainment, he constantly ran into dead ends, his songs


    unnoticed by the public. He did have a daughter who was studying abroad at a university of music.


    Gwenda was right. Soon, he will not be able to afford his daughter''s tuition fees.


    "Sure, ask away."


    "Why me?"

 Chapter 52: Miss Evans, Will You Not Help?

    Chapter 52: Miss Evans, Will You Not Help?


    "Because you''re valuable!"


    Gwenda spoke quickly and confidently, "My studio has just been established and needs talented folks


    like you."


    "But I don''t think I''m valuable,"


    Hayden said dejectedly.


    In recent years, every piece of work that he hadposed would never be seen or heard of again after


    he had released them.


    With this track record, how in the world was he valuable?


    "Mr. Simmons, you have to believe in yourself, as well as my judgment," Gwenda saidfortingly,


    "You know Cecilia Kelly, right? When she first left KG Entertainment, she wasn''t much better than you.


    But look at her now, a brilliant artist getting the attention she deserves."


    Gwenda''s voice was strong and powerful.


    Her confidence moved Hayden, and hope began to burn in his heart.


    Seeing that Hayden was beginning to waver, Gwenda quickly continued.


    "I''m not asking you to leave thepany now and join my studio today. I will give you time to consider,


    but I hope you will make a decision as soon as possible. After all, time waits for no one!"


    Gwenda gave him her business card and said, "This is my business card. If you have made your


    decision, you cane to me at any time."


    With that, she grabbed her handbag and prepared to leave.


    Hayden gazed at her, his grip on the business card tightening a little as he gritted his teeth and stopped


    her. "Miss Evans..."


    Gwenda stopped in her tracks, a sense of joy rising in her heart as she thought, "He has taken the


    bait."


    ...


    "Will you pay the liquidated damages for me?"


    Turning around, Gwenda said, "That''s not a problem, and thepensation isn''t a problem either. I


    can pay whatever you need."


    Hearing that, Hayden looked down and sighed in relief. When he looked up, he smiled at Gwenda and


    said, "Okay, I agree."


    Gwenda smiled joyfully. "Wonderful!"


    Having dealt with Hayden, Gwenda felt immensely relieved and left the cafe in high spirits.


    The moment she got into the car, Gwenda''s phone rang.


    Upon looking at her phone, she saw that it was an unknown number.


    She answered it and said, "Hello?"


    "Miss Evans, I''m Otto Roux."


    Gwenda was stunned as Olivier''s face came to her mind. "Mr. Roux, is something the matter?"


    "Are you free, Miss Evans? My boss is in urgent need of your assistance."


    "What happened?"


    Gwenda asked with a frown as her heart skipped a beat.


    "It''s a long story. Basically, it''s the boss'' grandmother. She''s constantly urging him to get married and


    has even arranged for a banquet for blind dating. She even said that he had to pick one girl and bring


    her home, or she would starve herself to death unless boss gets one."


    Otto tried to make it sound as tragic as possible, his tone filled with sorrow.


    Learning that Olivier was not the one in trouble, Gwenda rxed before asking in confusion, "Then...


    what has this got to do with me?"


    Otto was stunned.


    "Huh?


    Why isn''t it going the way it''s supposed to?" Otto wondered in confusion.


    "Did you call me because you want me to solve this issue?"


    Gwenda was puzzled, "But I don''t know Olivier''s grandmother, so I can''t dissuade her. What could I


    possibly do to help?"


    "Of course you can help, Miss Evans!"


    Otto said enthusiastically, "Not only can you help, but you''re also the only one who can!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Gwenda facepalmed and knew that Otto must have misunderstood her. She said, "Mr. Roux, Olivier


    and I are not in a romantic rtionship."


    "I know."


    Because if they were, he would not have to put in so much effort to convince Gwenda to go and meet


    Olivier''s grandmother to begin with.


    Then, Otto said with earnestness, "Miss Evans, no matter how you look at it, boss did save your life.


    Not to mention the fact that he''s still got that scar from saving you. Now that he''s in trouble, you can''t


    possibly stand by and do nothing, right?"


    Gwenda was struck speechless.

 Chapter 53: Pick a Time to Get the Marriage Certificate

    Chapter 53: Pick a Time to Get the Marriage Certificate


    "Miss Evans, please don''t hesitate any longer, my boss is already in quite the dilemma. Time won''t wait


    for anyone!"


    Otto moaned on the other end of the line.


    Gwenda let out a sigh.


    When she recalled the way Olivier saved her while they were both in the fire, along with everything else


    that came after that, Gwenda could not help but feel sympathetic towards his plight.


    Sighing once more, she asked resignedly, "How do you want me to help?"


    Otto was delighted when he heard that. He quickly said, "He''s already at the banquet. You can just


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    head over right now! Remember, you''ve got to be ruthless! You''ve got to be imposing! You''ve got to let


    the other women know that this is your man, and they can''t take him from you!"


    Olivier stressed repeatedly with excitement.


    Gwenda said nothing, thinking, "What the hell are these?"


    ...


    "Miss Evans, do you understand?"


    "Basically, I just need to ruin the banquet, right?"


    Gwenda concluded.


    Otto chuckled. "Yup, that''s it. You''re pretty smart!"


    Gwenda thought for a moment and said, "Alright, give me the address, I''ming over."


    "Gotcha."


    When Gwenda put down her phone, she did not dy further and went over to the location that Otto


    had sent her.


    Originally, her n was to just walk in and drag Olivier away. But when she got to the hotel, she


    realised that she had severely underestimated the wealthy in how far they can go when hosting blind


    date banquets...


    There were a lot of luxury cars parked at the entrance of thergest hotel in the city. At a nce,


    Gwenda saw Audis, Maseratis, and Lamborghinis all over the ce. They made Gwenda''s Buick look


    small and cramped inparison.


    After parking, she began to reevaluate her decision, wondering if she should take the chance to leave.


    But unfortunately, she was caught by Otto, who had been waiting at the entrance of the hotel.


    "Miss Evans!" He waved excitedly to her and helped her open the door.


    "Miss Evans, you''re finally here."


    "Yeah, do we go in now?" Gwenda sighed internally, knowing that there was no way out of this


    awkward situation she had dragged herself into as she killed the engine and got out of the car.


    "Yes, I''ll take you there."


    As he spoke, Otto walked before her and led her in.


    They took the lift to the banquet hall on the highest floor. This hall was enormous and had been split


    into two by a partition, with one half being a waiting area as there were many beautifully dressed


    women sitting there.


    "The other half must be where the blind dates are taking ce..." Gwenda thought as she looked


    through the crack in the partition where she vaguely discerned Olivier''s silhouette.


    When the women saw Otto leading Gwenda in, they threw her inquisitive looks. That caused Gwenda


    to feel more nervous than ever as she tried to figure out a n to help Olivier.


    Just then, an assertive female voice came from behind the partition...


    "Mr. Petit, let''s not beat around the bush any further. I think that everything about you �� your family


    background, career, and appearance �� are well-matched with mine. Pick a time and let''s go get the


    marriage certificate."


    Hearing this, Gwenda slowed down.


    "Man, this girl is aggressive for sure.


    She''s being so straightforward?" She thought nkly.


    Noticing this, Otto looked back at her and asked, "Miss Evans?"


    "Mr. Roux, I don''t think... it''s appropriate for me to appear out of nowhere."


    Lowering her voice, Gwenda said, "How about I go home instead?"


    "No way!"


    Otto became stern in an instant, "Miss Evans, you''re here to save a life! Didn''t you see the horrible,


    beastly looks that those women are giving my boss?"


    Gwenda said nothing but she was frustrated and nervous.


    It was precisely because she had seen those looks that she did not want to make an appearance.


    After all, destroying one''s marriage would shorten one''s life!

 Chapter 54: He’s Mine

    Chapter 54: He��s Mine


    "Miss Evans, are you really willing to let my boss be with another woman?"


    Otto asked seriously as he looked at her.


    Gwenda hesitated.


    Then, the woman''s voice sounded once more. "Mr. Petit, although I think that we''re suitable for one


    another, I''d like to rify a few things before marriage. Personally, I don''t have many hobbies other


    than wealth management. So, I hope that after our marriage, you could transfer all your assets to me


    and let me manage them.


    "In addition, I''m an only child. Therefore, I hope that our first child will bear my surname. As for the


    second... well, if there is one, they would bear yours. Also, I like to travel around. So, we may not see


    each other much after our marriage. But if you need me, I wille back to cooperate with you..."


    The woman said a great deal, and Gwenda was more surprised than ever the more she listened.


    ...


    She once thought that many women would be desperately waiting in line to get an outstanding man like


    Olivier for themselves.


    But now it seemed that a big-shot CEO''s blind date banquet was no different from that of the masses...


    After all, this woman was only after Olivier''s family fortune and status. She did not love him at all.


    When she thought of all the other women queued up in the waiting area, Gwenda''s heart ached with


    sympathy.


    "Miss Evans..."


    Otto called out to her softly when he saw that she was in a daze.


    Returning to her senses, Gwenda thought things through for a moment before saying, "It''s fine. Let me


    prepare myself for a bit."


    "Oh, okay."


    Otto secretly rejoiced in his heart when he heard Gwenda''s eptance.


    He had found a capable extra! Olivier was right. Miss Evans was open to persuasion, but not coercion.


    This move was indeed the right one to take.


    The woman was still expressing her own thoughts. "Mr. Petit, you know what it''s like for people like us


    to get married. We''re only doing it to please our parents. But I want to keep my figure and don''t want to


    get pregnant, so I''m hoping to find a surrogate..."


    "Find a what?"


    A clear and beautiful voice interrupted the woman''s words.


    Both the woman and Olivier looked up to see Gwenda walking towards them from behind the partition.


    She wore thetest pair of SW diamond-encrusted high heels, her footsteps sure and steady. Her aura,


    however, was formidable.


    Her lovely face oozed confidence and dominance.


    The woman was stunned when she saw her. Her expression shifted into one of suspicion as she


    asked, "Who are you?"


    Gwenda released a bewitching smile before walking over to sit next to Olivier. Leaning slightly against


    him, Gwenda eyed the woman coldly and said, "Who do you think I am?"


    "You..."


    The woman had turned pale.


    Mirth flickered briefly through Olivier''s eyes as the corners of his mouth twitched. But he merely sat


    there and said nothing.


    Leaning against Olivier, Gwenda spoke at a moderate pace, though her tone was chilly. "Miss, I''ve


    never seen anyone like you before. Why, do you think your life is simply a transaction?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    The woman retorted angrily.


    Gwenda cocked an eyebrow. "It''s none of my business, yes. But it is my business when ites to the


    man sitting next to me! Did you not check if he had a girlfriend before you came for the blind date?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say? Are you trying to drive me away? Do you know that I was


    instructed to be here by Madam Mnie?"


    The woman said angrily as she red at her.


    Gwenda raised an eyebrow once more. "So what? I just know that my man shouldn''t end up spending


    the rest of his life with someone like you."


    "You... you..."


    The woman was so enraged that she mmed her hand on the table before leaping to her feet. She


    jabbed a finger at Gwenda but could not get a word out due to her anger.


    In the end, she clenched her teeth and left the table with aggravation.


    Gwenda continued to lean against Olivier''s shoulder, her eyes tracking the woman as she left. The


    moment the woman disappeared from sight, Gwenda allowed herself to rx.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Finally, she''s gone..."


    Gwenda sighed in relief. She was just about to sit properly when a pair of hands captured her waist.


    Caught off guard, Gwenda identally locked eyes with Olivier. They were so close to each other to


    the point that they could almost touch.


    "You..."


    "Your man? Huh?"

 Chapter 55: Marriage Partner

    Chapter 55: Marriage Partner


    Olivier''s eyebrows cocked up in amusement as he gazed at her. Gwenda''s heart skipped a beat and


    she blushed, her fiery arrogance vanishing.


    "You... um, let go of me, please?"


    "Nope, I want to know what you mean by "your man"?"


    Olivier''s arm was wrapped around her waist, his hot breath gently wafting over her face.


    Frozen, Gwenda dared not move. She stammered, "I... I was just talking nonsense. Could you please


    let me go?"


    "Exin yourself first."


    Olivier became overbearing once more.


    Gwenda felt resigned and helpless as she remained stuck in this ufortable posture. "I was really


    just talking nonsense, please don''t take it to heart."


    "Then why did youe here?"


    Olivier asked as he raised his eyebrows again, though he knew exactly why.


    Gwenda said, "I came because your assistant called me."


    "Oh? And?"


    Olivier smiled, mirth dancing in his eyes.


    Gwenda averted her gaze, her heart pounding wildly in her chest. Her voice growing smaller, she said,


    "He told me that your grandmother arranged a blind date banquet for you, and asked me to help fix it."


    "Fix it? Fix what? My bachelor status?"


    Olivier teased her.


    Gwenda''s heart quickened. She was so nervous that she almost forgot how to breath. "No, he wanted


    me to help you get rid of these blind dates."


    "Right, but since you''ve gotten rid of them, how am I going to exin to my grandmother about this?"


    Hearing this, Gwenda was stunned.


    "He''s right, how could I have forgotten about this?" She thought in numb disbelief.


    Seeing that she had frozen up, Olivier''s eyes glinted with mirth as he rubbed her back. He then


    casually suggested, "Well, you coulde home with me to deal with her."


    "What?"


    Gwenda felt an itch at her waist and subconsciously leaned back, only to be trapped by Olivier''s arm.


    Olivier gripped Gwenda''s chin with his fingers and forced her to lock eyes with him, as he said in a


    mournful tone, "My grandmother has been pushing me for a while now. If I still haven''t brought


    someone home to meet her, she might do something really drastic. Since you''re here to help, why don''t


    you help me till the very end?"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "But... but..."


    "No ''buts''!"


    Olivier cut her off. "I''m wooing you anyway. You''ll be mine sooner orter, so it doesn''t matter if you


    meet my grandmother in advance."


    Gwenda was speechless.


    "Where the hell did this guy''s confidencee from? He''s just so certain that I''ll fall for him?"


    "You haven''t made up your mind?"


    Olivier finally asked as he gazed deeply into her eyes.


    Gwenda could not help but nod under his affectionate gaze. She only realised that she had fallen into


    his trap once again when he started chuckling.


    She growled angrily, "Olivier Petit, you tricked me again!"


    Olivier smiled smugly, "Don''t worry, my grandmother''s a wonderful person. She doesn''t have any


    requests other than wanting to have great-grandchildren as soon as possible."


    Gwenda''s face was red from rage as she struggled. "Can you just let go of me?"


    Olivier''s eyes sparkled with amusement as he let her go.


    Gaining her freedom, Gwenda immediately sat up straight and red at the handsome man before her.


    Gazing at her with a look of hurt, Olivier asked, "Could you bear to let my grandmother yell at me


    before she sends me out on yet another blind date?"


    Gwenda huffed and looked away, but her rage had clearly toned down a little.


    Seeing that, Olivier grinned a little and rang the call bell. "Are you hungry? Shall we eat something?"


    The waiter came over as he spoke.


    Gwenda looked at Olivier out of the corner of her eye. When she saw how rxed he was, she cursed


    him mentally.


    "F*cking a*shole!


    He does this every d*mned time! Trick me and change the d*mned topic!"


    ......


    After the food had arrived, Gwenda only ate a little and lost her appetite.


    Seeing that she had stopped, Olivier put down his cutlery as well and asked, "Are you full?"


    "Do I really have to go?"


    Gwenda mumbled sullenly as she tried to get out of it onest time.


    "You have to pay for the mistake that you made!"


    Olivier said with a straight face.


    Gwenda looked more downcast than ever.


    She dejectedly followed Olivier out of the hotel and got into his car that took them to the Petit Mansion.


    On their way there, Gwenda did not speak as she was terribly nervous.


    Finally, the car pulled up in front of the Petit Mansion and they got out of the car together.


    ...


    Gwenda followed behind Olivier, her anxiety still at its peak as she said, "I''m meeting your grandmother


    for the first time. Is it bad that I didn''t bring any gifts for her?"


    "You don''t have to bring anything other than yourself."


    Olivier held her hand in his.


    Gwenda subconsciously wanted to break away immediately but was stopped by a re from Olivier.


    "You are now my marriage partner. Don''t blow our cover."


    Gwenda said nothing.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    Olivier then led her into the family estate.

 Chapter 56: Hereditary Confidence

    Chapter 56: Hereditary Confidence


    "Oh, you are finally here!"


    Gwenda heard her before she saw her.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Looking up, she saw an olddy standing outside the door of the main building.


    Needless to say, that was Mnie Petit.


    "Grandma."


    Olivier called out as he approached her.


    Gwenda timidly looked at Mnie and greeted softly, "Madam."


    "What madam? Call me granny."


    Mnieughed heartily as she came over to hold Gwenda''s hand. She regarded Gwenda with a


    happy smile as she said, "Good, very good! You''re so beautiful, my dear! I suppose my grandson''s


    efforts in wooing you haven''t been in vain."


    Hearing this, Gwenda looked up at Olivier in astonishment, stunned.


    "What does that mean?


    Could it be that Madam Mnie knew that I wasing?


    Then, what was that whole deal about the blind date banquet?"


    Gwenda''s head was filled with questions.


    Olivier did not seem to notice her confusion as his facial expressions remained the same.


    "Alright, then, let''s not stand here anymore. Come on in."


    Mnie happily tugged on Gwenda''s hand, leaving Olivier behind as she went inside the house.


    ...


    In the living room, Mnie gave instructions to have a pot of rose tea brewed and brought forth. Then,


    she let Gwenda taste it as she continued to chat with her.


    The atmosphere was very rxed, and Gwenda''s nervousness gradually dissipated.


    ...


    "My dear girl, I heard that it was you who saved my boy from that fire?"


    Mnie asked in gentle tones as she smiled at Gwenda.


    Gwenda nodded and replied, "Yes."


    "The situation must''ve been quite critical, yes? Thank you, my dear child. If it weren''t for you, I don''t


    even know what would have happened to my boy."


    "Actually, he saved my life as well."


    If it had not been for Olivier, she would have been disfigured by that falling wooden beam.


    Mnie knew about this as Otto had spoken about it before. Chuckling, she said jokingly, "Then, aren''t


    you both a match made in heaven? You saved his life, and he saved yours too."


    "Um..."


    Gwenda finally found out who Olivier took after now. This brand of confidence seemed to be hereditary.


    ...


    Seeing her mortified expression, Mnieughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll stop teasing. My boy


    barely managed to bring you home, I can''t scare you off like that."


    Gwenda blushed further at that.


    Mnie''s smile grew bigger.


    "This girl does not have a scheming heart, she''s clearly a good child," She thought to herself.


    Gwendamented internally, "Why on earth are the Petits all so cunning?"


    Fortunately, Mnie did not continue teasing Gwenda. Instead, she began to tell her many anecdotes


    about the wealthy.


    "Gwenda, tell me the truth, you have not yet agreed to be with my boy, yes?"


    Taking advantage of Olivier''s absence, as he had gone to answer a call, Mnie asked Gwenda in a


    soft tone of voice as she took Gwenda''s hand in hers.


    Gwenda froze as she subconsciously nced towards the door.


    But Mnie knew what she was thinking and said candidly, "Don''t look at him, answer me."


    "I... "


    Gwenda hesitated and did not know how to respond.


    "I see."


    Mnie seemed to understand and sighed. "Oh, well, this silly boy. He''s just so stiff. After all this time


    he''s never ever brought home a girl. I find it extraordinary that he met you, otherwise I would''ve


    doubted his sexual orientation."


    ...


    Gwenda could not help but chortle.


    At the door, Olivier, who was on the phone, heard the noise and nced back at them.


    Sensing his gaze, Gwenda immediately collected her features though she could not prevent the slight


    smile twitching at the corner of her lips.


    "Don''tugh, I''m telling you the truth. He''s never dated anyone before, and may not know how to treat


    a girl right."


    Mnie said with seriousness.


    "Never dated anyone before..."


    Gwenda raised an eyebrow at that thought, feeling a little surprised.


    "Gwenda, please give him more chances in the future for my sake. Even if there''s something that he


    doesn''t do well, please let him off the hook for my sake as well. Try to find his good side. I do like you


    very much and hope that you will be together."


    Mnie said with sincerity.


    Hearing that, Gwenda pursed her lips and said, "Granny, the truth is, he''s not that all bad. And he''s


    nothing like what you said."

 Chapter 57: Granny Did Not Arrange for That Blind Date Banquet, Right?

    Chapter 57: Granny Did Not Arrange for That Blind Date Banquet, Right?


    She did not think that Olivier was stiff.


    Even if he really was, then he must have be an expert at it!


    "That''s good, then."


    Hearing her words, Mnie understood what Gwenda meant. She nodded repeatedly and said with


    gratification, "I don''t want to get involved in you young people''s affairs. If you''re both good with each


    other then it''s fine."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda nodded sensibly and said nothing more on the subject.


    Finished with his phone call, Olivier came back to see them chatting happily. So, he asked, "What are


    you two talking about?"


    "Oh, just your childhood days of rebelliousness."


    Mnie snorted lightly andined to Gwenda, "He was a really naughty boy. When he was in


    kindergarten, he picked fights with his ssmates and came home bruised all the time. Back then, his


    parents weren''t around, so I always had to go to school and apologise to the parents. Ah, it was so


    embarrassing."


    Gwenda could not help but smile. Her eyes twinkled with joy.


    Seeing this, Olivier smiled too.


    Before they knew it, the sky grew dark.


    "Madam, dinner is ready."


    A maid came to inform them.


    "Very well, it''s time to eat. Let''s talk at the table, shall we?"


    Gwenda helped Mnie to the dining table.


    Then, the three of them took their seats.


    After the maid had finished preparing the dishes, she stepped aside.


    "Dear Gwenda, look at you, you''re quite skinny. Do eat more!"


    Mnie gave Olivier a look and said, "Take care of her."


    "Yes, grandma."


    Olivier agreed with a smile as he then picked some food for Gwenda. He leaned over to her and


    whispered, "Eat more. Otherwise, grandma will lecture me again."


    Gwenda felt an itch in her ears and automatically tried to avoid him. It was as if Olivier''s breath had


    slipped into her brain via her ear, causing her back to feel tingly.


    Seeing this, Mnie smiled lightly.


    During dinner, the atmosphere was still wonderfully rxed.


    Gwenda ate quite a bit for this meal.


    After dinner, Mnie went upstairs. When she came down, there was a wooden box in her hand.


    "Gwenda, this is the first time we''ve met. I don''t really have anything to give you, but please take this."


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    When the box was opened, there was a jade bracelet nestled within.


    Gwenda was shocked and quickly pushed the box away. "Granny, I can''t. I''m here for the first time and


    I brought you nothing. How could I possibly take something from you? This isn''t good."


    Mnie was amused, "You silly child, what nonsense are you spouting? The fact that you came is


    good enough. Keep it. If you don''t, I''ll get angry."


    Gwenda''s hand was frozen in mid-air as she turned to look at Olivier.


    He only chuckled and reached out for the jade bracelet. Studying it, he said, "It looks good. But I seem


    to recall that my mum has one as well?"


    Gwenda immediately waved her hands, her ears red with embarrassment as she said, "Granny, this is


    too valuable. I really can''t ept it."


    "Nonsense!"


    Mnie red at Olivier before turning to look at Gwenda in a friendly manner.


    "Please, do keep it. It''s just a little token of goodwill. Don''t listen to Olivier''s nonsense."


    Mnie red at Olivier impatiently as she spoke.


    A sinister smile crept up Olivier''s lips. Then, he grabbed onto Gwenda''s wrist and slipped on the jade


    bracelet.


    "You..."


    "Just put it on."


    Olivier smiled tightly at her and said, "I share the same thoughts as grandma."


    That made Gwenda''s face re crimson once again with warmth.


    Seeing Gwenda epting her gift, Mnie smiled with satisfaction and said, "Remember to visit often!


    I''d love to chat with you."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda nodded with a red face.


    "Alright, I won''t keep you any longer. Be careful when on the way back."


    "Right."


    Olivier answered and soon left the Petit Mansion with Gwenda.


    They got in the car and set off once more.


    Along the way, Gwenda kept staring at the jade bracelet on her left wrist, her brows drawn together in a


    frown.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Olivier noticed her disquiet. When he reached a red light, he stopped the car and turned to look at her.


    Pursing her lips, Gwenda looked up at him and asked tentatively, "Today''s blind date banquet isn''t


    arranged by granny, right?"


    Olivier raised his eyebrows. "Why do you ask?"


    "Just tell me whether or not it''s true!"

 Chapter 58: Was He That Scary?

    Chapter 58: Was He That Scary?


    "She was the one who arranged it."


    Olivier said with a smile.


    Gwenda gritted her teeth and snarled. "You''re lying! Granny knew about me long ago, so there''s no


    way that she would still arrange blind dates for you. Besides, the more I think about it, the more I feel


    like I''ve fallen into a trap! You''re definitely the one who instructed Otto to call me!"


    Olivier''s smile grew bigger but he refused to admit it. His attitude was once of sincerity as he said, "No,


    grandma did arrange for the blind date banquet. She thought that I was not pulling myself together


    since I''ve been wooing you for two months without results. So, she arranged for it in a fit of anger."


    "Really?"


    Gwenda''s tone suddenly lost its heat.


    "Of course!"


    A look of hurt crossed Olivier''s face as he said in an aggrieved tone, "Why do you always think of me in


    a bad light?"


    Gwenda turned away and mumbled guiltily, "Because of you, you stupid jerk."


    "Yeah, it''s all my fault."


    Olivier chuckled with affection as he gently patted her head.


    Gwenda''s heart began to race in the face of his intimate behaviour, a blush beginning to form on her


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    face.


    Fortunately, the traffic light turned green and Olivier pulled his hand back and began driving.


    The car fell silent once more.


    Gwenda turned to look at the bright lights outside the window, a smile unconsciously spreading across


    her face.


    Not long after, Olivier''s car stopped at Gwenda''s apartment building.


    Before she could leave, Olivier suddenly asked, "Did you offend someone recently?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Gwenda asked in confusion.


    Olivier was frank. "Someone''s digging up information about you."


    "Me?"


    Gwenda was stunned. Then, she seemed to have thought of something as her face darkened.


    "But don''t worry, I''ve already taken care of it. I''m sure whoever it was won''t be able to get anything on


    you."


    Olivierforted her.


    Although the worry in Gwenda''s heart did not let up, her face softened a little as she said to Olivier, "I


    see, thanks."


    "I don''t like hollow words. Why don''t you give me something practical?"


    Olivier grinned and suddenly unfastened his seat belt, leaning over to her.


    Gwenda was so startled that she hurriedly unbuckled her seat belt. "I''m going up now. Bye!"


    She fled frantically after opening the car door.


    Olivier was stunned for a moment before heughed.


    Was he that scary?


    ......


    When she reached her apartment, Gwenda immediately got someone to investigate this matter.


    As she expected, it was Pauline.


    Gwenda did not want to y a game of cat-and-mouse with her. So, when she got the confirmation that


    it was Pauline, she called her.


    Pauline did not expect Gwenda to reach out to her. As she was about tounch into some fake


    pleasantries, Gwenda said coldly, "I know that you''re digging up information on me. I''m warning you,


    don''t y anymore tricks with me. Otherwise, I will make you regret everything that you''ve done!"


    Before Pauline could react to that, Gwenda hung up.


    The smile on Pauline''s face vanished in an instant as the disconnect tone rang out from the phone. Her


    hand tightened around the phone as she swiftly dialed a number.


    As soon as the call connected, she snarled, "What a good-for-nothing you are! You cannot take care of


    even such a trivial matter! Now she knows!"


    Kyle Barnes, Pauline''s younger brother, was confused. After all, he was getting yelled at the moment


    he picked up the phone. So, he asked, "What happened? Why are you so mad?"


    Pauline held her forehead and took a few deep breaths before she managed to calm down. She hissed


    through gritted teeth. "Gwenda knows that I''m the one digging up information on her! How the f*ck did


    you do your job? Why did she find out about it?"


    "She knows?"


    Kyle was stunned for a moment before heined. "Pauline, it''s not that I wasn''t careful. She''s too


    cunning. I''ve sent people to investigate her for quite a few days but we found nothing. Forget even


    trying to figure out who''s helping her from the dark."


    "You''ve been investigating for so long, but found nothing?"


    Pauline frowned.


    "That''s my point! I don''t even know who she threw herself at to be able to hide so well!"


    Once he was done grumbling, Kyle then asked, "Are we still continuing the investigation?"


    "Are you crazy? We''ve already been found out, how are we going to continue?"


    Pauline replied irritably.


    Kyleughed awkwardly and said, "So, we''re just gonna give up?"


    "It''s better that we don''t do anything rash before we''ve ascertained the true extent of Gwenda''s power."


    Pauline rubbed her throbbing temples and said, "Let''s put this on hold for the time being."


    With that, she hung up the phone irritably, a feral glint crossing her eyes for a brief moment.


    "It seems that I will have to keep an eye on Gwenda from now on.


    I can''t let her ruin my ns and destroy all my years of hard work." Pauline thought grimly.

 Chapter 59: Youre the Brat!

    Chapter 59: You''re the Brat!


    After she warned Pauline, Gwenda finally gained some peace of mind, enabling her to work more


    attentively.


    Having lost two artists in a row, with Lan Russell''s scandal stered all over the Inte, KG


    Entertainment was having trouble taking care of themselves. Their stocks fell rapidly and they were


    criticised by all sorts of fans online.


    Gwenda had been on the way out of her ssroom when she browsed through the news on KG


    Entertainment.


    Just as she was about to continue reading, she received a call from August.


    "Hello August!"


    Gwenda called out in honeyed tones the moment she picked up the call.


    August scoffed in disdain as he asked with raised eyebrows, "Where are you?"


    "I''m in school. I''ve just finished sses. August, why did you call me?"


    After she loaned money from him, they had not contacted each other.


    Gwenda was very surprised that he would call her all of a sudden.


    "Wait for me at the school gate. I''ll swing by to pick you up for lunch."


    August hung up the phone before Gwenda could say anything.


    Gazing at the darkening screen, she frowned.


    Lunch?


    Why did he want to have lunch with her out of nowhere?


    Around ten minutester, August''s car stopped before the school gates.


    The window rolled down to reveal August''s handsome visage.


    Gwenda opened the door and got in the car. "August, why do you suddenly want to treat me to a


    meal?"


    "It''s not me."


    With that correction, August revved up the engine and set off.


    Gwenda was puzzled. "If it''s not you, then who could it be?"


    August ignored her and drove without a word.


    Seeing that he was not going to answer, Gwenda gave up on questioning him further and changed the


    subject with a smile. "August, are you still going to keep your word?"


    "What word?"


    August asked casually with raised eyebrows.


    "What? You can''t have forgotten." Gwenda was startled by his attitude. She quickly reminded him. "You


    promised me that if I proved myself to you, you would agree to transfer grandma''s shares to me."


    "Oh, so did you prove yourself?"


    August asked.


    "Did I not?"


    Gwenda retorted with a frown.


    August snorted. "You can''t possibly believe that you''ve proved yourself by aiding an Inte celebrity''s


    rise to fame, do you?"


    "An Inte celebrity?"


    Gwenda''s face fell in disbelief, "August, Cecilia isn''t an Inte celebrity! She debuted as a proper


    artist. It''s just that she''s gotten famous on short video tforms first. She''s currently participating in a


    music programme on TV."


    "In that case, let me ask you, how much is Cecilia''s endorsement fee? How many high-end


    endorsements do you have on hand?"


    August''s question hit the nail on the head.


    Gwenda was instantly rendered speechless.


    "No answer? Well, if that''s the case, what else could she be but an Inte celebrity?"


    August huffed sarcastically.


    Gwenda clenched her teeth with defiance. "Cecilia just started out with her career. The fact that she


    has such results is more than good enough for someone in her current position. Do you want her to run


    before she learns to walk?"


    "No, not at all. But it''s undeniable that Cecilia''s current position is not conducive to her development."


    "How is it not conducive?"


    Gwenda huffed in dissatisfaction, "August, don''t be a buzzkill just because you don''t want me to have


    grandma''s shares. I''m really trying my best, okay?"


    This was too much.


    If it was not for the fact that he had treated her quite well in her past life, Gwenda really wanted to


    "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you, brat."


    August rolled his eyes at her.


    "How would I understand if you refuse to tell me?" Gwenda scoffed angrily, "You''re the brat here!"


    She turned towards the window and resolutely ignored him.


    August nced at her and said nothing.


    Silence fell in the car.


    The atmosphere became still and heavy.


    Fortunately, the car soon arrived at the restaurant.


    August got out first.


    Gwenda followed, but as her cousin walked towards the restaurant, she said sulkily, "I don''t want to eat


    with you anymore."


    August stopped and looked back at her. "Sure! You can leave. But don''t say that I never gave you any


    chances."


    With that, he did not waste his time and resumed his walk to the restaurant.


    Gwenda was stunned.


    Chances?


    What chance was August talking about?

 Chapter 60: Mr. Reed, This Is...?

    Chapter 60: Mr. Reed, This Is...?


    Just as she was wondering about it, she looked up and saw several KG Entertainment executives walk


    into the hotel where the restaurant was at.


    Gwenda suddenly recalled what August had just said and had no time to dwell on them. She rushed


    over and grabbed her cousin''s arm, "August, I''ll eat with you, Iet''s go..."


    "Didn''t you say that you were going to leave?"


    August said coldly with raised eyebrows.


    Gwenda smiled sheepishly and rubbed her nose, letting out an awkward chuckle as she said, "I didn''t


    mean it. I was angry then. You''re the bigger man here, how could you be mad at a brat like me?"


    As she spoke, she patted his chest in a fawning manner.


    August smacked her hand away in disgust and said, "Are you done or what!"


    "You''re the best, August! Please just calm down."


    Gwenda continued acting like a spoiled child.


    "Hurry up and get inside!"


    August rolled his eyes at her and turned to walk into the hotel.


    "Right."


    Gwenda followed him with a smile.


    Near the door, the window of a ck Audi rolled down.


    Olivier was in the car, and had clearly seen the way Gwenda fawned over the man. His eyes gradually


    became wintry as a frown deepened between his brows.


    Otto, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, was puzzled. He had expected Olivier to get out of the car. He


    asked, "Boss, what''s wrong?"


    Olivier''s face was as ck as thunderclouds as he got out of the car without responding. He left without


    a word.


    Otto froze before he scrambled to follow after his boss. "Sir, wait for me."


    ......


    In a private room, the KG Entertainment executives watched as August brought in a young woman,


    confusion evident on their faces.


    "Mr. Reed, may we know who this is?"


    "My sister, she just finished sses for the day and had nowhere to eat, so I just brought her over."


    August gave a simple exnation.


    The executives nodded at his words.


    They did not know about Gwenda''s true identity and had never seen her before. So, they believed


    August''s words.


    "Oh, so it''s your sister, Mr. Reed. She looks lovely."


    "Hello, everyone."


    Gwenda greeted everyone before sitting next to August. She tried to make herself unnoticeable by


    acting like an ignorant university student.


    The executives did not pay her further attention and immediately engaged in talk with August.


    They spoke of business affairs for the whole meal.


    Although Gwenda appeared to be inattentive, she was actually listening to the conversation with


    diligence.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    It turned out that KG Entertainment had suffered a great loss after Lan''s scandal.


    As a result, they ended up targeting the endorsement of a product that was owned by Reed


    Corporation in order to make up for the impact of their losses.


    "Mr. Reed, you and Mr. Evans are rtives. Thus, there is no need to say more about the rtions


    between ourpanies. This endorsement is of vital importance to us. We hope that you could give it


    some thought and help us out."


    Jason Wright, who was in a higher positionpared to the other executives, took the lead to speak.


    There was ttery in his prose.


    August gently swirled the wine in his ss when he heard this. A faint smile lifted the corners of his


    mouth as he said, "Since you''re so straightforward, I won''t beat around the bush. Who are you going to


    arrange for from KG Entertainment to take this endorsement?"


    "Well..."


    Jason thought for a moment and said, "It''s one of our artists, Lina Wood."


    "Lina Wood?"


    August''s eyes glimmered with mirth as he mocked, "That third-rate singer who relies on one song to


    make it in the entertainment industry?"


    Hearing this, Jason and his fellow executives looked upset.


    Next to August, Gwenda could not help but smile a little.


    Her cousin was, after all, notorious for his sharp tongue.


    Average people were not able to outwit him at all.


    Needless to say, the faces of the executives at the table must be quite the sight to see.

 Chapter 61: August Reed Never Cared About the Sake of Others

    Chapter 61: August Reed Never Cared About the Sake of Others


    The atmosphere was dismal for a moment.


    After a while, Jason rposed himself and spoke once more. "Mr. Reed, thet''s not right. Lina''s


    previous results were indeed mediocre. But now, training her is our main priority. I believe that in time,


    she will definitely rise to stardom."


    "If she is truly so great, where has she been for the past few years?"


    August went straight to the point again.


    The smile on Jason''s face froze up while the other executives traded looks.


    ...


    Gwenda pinched her thigh hard, desperately trying not tough.


    August then said casually, "It''s not that I don''t want to give you guys the endorsement, but if I really did


    find a third-rate artist to endorse our new product, it would surely reduce the qualification of the product


    as a whole. If by then, sales of the product is affected by this, I will have a hard time exining to the


    August was quite frank, and there was a hint of disdain in his words.


    Hearing that, the executives looked a tad embarrassed.


    Finally, Jason spoke again, using hisst resort. "Mr. Reed, could you please think about it? Even if you


    don''t care about us, could you reconsider it for Mr. Evans'' sake?"


    They brought out Benson Evans as their trump card.


    August burst outughing. "If for my uncle''s sake, then should he note to me in person about


    this?"


    Jason was struck speechless.


    It wasmon knowledge that the Reeds had a falling out with the Evanses over thetter''s eldest


    daughter, Gwenda.


    If Benson could really lower himself enough to talk with August, they would not have been sent in his


    stead in the first ce!


    This was so frustrating...


    Thus, the meal proceeded with great disquiet.


    Meanwhile, the atmosphere at the dining table in another private room was also very dismal.


    ...


    A few CEOs originally intended to curry favour with Olivier today. But seeing the look on his face, they


    turned their attention to Otto instead.


    "Mr. Roux, a toast to you, if you don''t mind."


    "Ah, okay."


    Otto smiled and resigned himself to the bitter fate of having to drink in his boss'' stead.


    They exchanged toasts and chatted about various things. Olivier, however, was not in the mood as his


    mind constantly reyed the scene of Gwenda fawning over that man.


    His fingers tightening around the stem of the wine ss, Olivier pressed his lips together into a thin line


    as his eyes exuded nothing but ice. Anyone who looked into his eyes could not help but shudder with


    fear.


    His chilly aura permeated every corner of the room and the chatting of several CEOs gradually died


    down.


    ...


    Finally, someone could not hold back any longer and asked Otto, "Mr. Roux, what happened to Mr.


    Petit?"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "I don''t know either..."


    Otto sighed resignedly.


    Ever since they got out of the car, there was something off with Olivier.


    Otto also wanted to know what had happened.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay before continuing their meal, but they could not enjoy it.


    After a whileter, a waiter entered the private room and began to refill everyone''s tea.


    Olivier, who had not said a word up till now, noticed a figure brush past the room and his eyes sparked


    with recognition. He rose from his seat without hesitation.


    "Uh, boss? What are you..."


    Before Otto could finish, Olivier left everyone behind and walked out.


    ...


    Unable to stand the dismal and somewhat oppressive atmosphere in the private room, Gwenda had


    slipped out to take a breather in the washroom.


    After going to the loo, she washed her hands and took care of her appearance before preparing to


    leave.


    When she stepped out of the washroom, the figure of a man came into her line of sight.


    The tall man wore a suit and was leaning against the wall. The light that shone from above him made


    him seem gilded.


    When Gwenda looked over to him, he also happened to look over to her as if they were telepathically


    connected.


    When their eyes met, Gwenda was shocked. Just as she was about to speak, she was yanked straight


    into the man''s embrace.


    A familiar cologne hit her nose as Gwenda''s face was smushed up against the man''s chest. His strong


    heartbeat was loud in her ear.


    Before she could recover, the man leaned down and buried his face into her neck, a dull voice saying,


    "Gwenda..."

 Chapter 62: Gwenda, Im Jealous

    Chapter 62: Gwenda, I''m Jealous


    Gwenda''s mind was devoid of thought. She stood there, frozen in ce, while trembling a little from the


    shock.


    The heat from the man''s breath puffed out against her neck, searing her skin.


    "Gwenda..."


    He called again.


    Gwenda''s eyes fluttered, her ears beginning to turn red as that attractive voice reverberated in her


    eardrums.


    "Gwenda..."


    The man kept calling out to her.


    It was as if something had exploded in Gwenda''s head. Biting her lip, she murmured shakily, "Olivier,


    stop it. Can you let go of me first?"


    Olivier only hugged her tighter, ignoring her words.


    Gwenda''s heart was speeding up, the blush on her face a deep crimson.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    He appeared inexplicably and hugged her out of nowhere while calling her name.


    This was so abnormal of him that Gwenda felt that her weak heart could not handle it any further.


    Olivier still did not give her an answer and kept hugging her tightly. After a while, he moved closer to


    her ear and whispered darkly, "Who is that man?"


    Gwenda quivered, not knowing if it was his words or his abnormal actions that caused her mind to be


    nk. Finally, she managed to ask, "What man?"


    The moment she said that, her phone rang.


    Both were startled by the noise. Then, Gwenda pushed at Olivier and said, "Let''s me get my phone."


    Dissatisfaction flickered through Olivier''s eyes, but he still let her go. Straightening up, he stared at her


    with a frown.


    Gwenda did not bother with his reactions and answered the call.


    "Hello."


    "Did you fall into a hole or something? You''ve been in the washroom for so long!"


    On the other end of the line was August''s impatient voice.


    Perhaps their surroundings had been too quiet, because Olivier heard every single word that he just


    said.


    This man!


    Olivier''s eyes narrowed and his frowned deepened.


    "I''m headed back right now."


    Gwenda said awkwardly and hung up the phone.


    "Who is he?"


    Olivier asked with a sinister tone.


    Gwenda had not heard him clearly and looked up. "What?"


    Olivier did not respond. Instead, he reached out and grabbed her shoulders to pin her against the wall.


    He then braced himself against the wall with one hand and leaned down to look at her, his face close to


    hers.


    "What the hell are you doing!"


    Gwenda had tensed uppletely as Olivier''s face loomed closer to hers. Her eyes were wild with


    panic.


    "Who is that man?"


    "What man?"


    Gwenda still did not understand what he meant.


    Olivier frowned and gripped her chin with his fingers. His breath brushed over Gwenda''s face, causing


    it to itch. It was as if someone had tickled her heart with a feather.


    "The man who just called you. Who. Is. He?"


    He bit out the words, his tone wrought with jealousy that even he did not notice.


    Gwenda was stunned. Only then did she realise what Olivier meant. "Are you... jealous?"


    It was originally a subconscious question that got verbalised out loud.


    She did not expect Olivier''s eyes to sh with dark anger and his grip on her chin to tighten as he


    demanded, "So, who is it?"


    As he said that, he drew closer. They could feel each other''s breaths now.


    Gwenda was thrown into a state of confusion. "He is..."


    As she was about to deliver her answer, a sharp voice interrupted her. "What the f*ck are you doing?"


    Startled, Gwenda turned over to see August. She was so shocked that she shoved Olivier away from


    her, her face burning crimson.


    Olivier was truly irritated by this act. His face was livid as he red daggers at August.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Gwenda! Come here!"


    August''s expression was equally irate as he snapped at Gwenda.


    Gwenda lowered her head and was just about to move when her arm was grabbed.


    Olivier pulled her behind him and stared at August icily. "Who are you?"


    "I think I should be the one asking you that."

 Chapter 63: Friend? Cousin?

    Chapter 63: Friend? Cousin?


    August retorted as he red at the hand that was holding on to Gwenda''s arm.


    The air was filled with an ominous aura that caused the room to feel cold.


    ...


    Realising that something was amiss, Gwenda looked up at the two men and quickly stepped forward.


    "August, please don''t get the wrong idea. He''s my friend, Olivier Petit. Mr. Petit, this is my cousin,


    August Reed."


    "Friend?"


    "Cousin?"


    The two men looked at Gwenda in surprise.


    Gwenda was under immense pressure. Sheughed dryly and said, "Yeah."


    "You..."


    August wanted to give her a lecture.


    Gwenda cut him off though. "August, you''re finished on your end?"


    August grunted in confirmation and asked, "What were you two doing just now?"


    "N-nothing! Since it''s over, we can go now."


    Gwenda went up to her cousin and grabbed his hand, dragging him away as she said, "Mr. Petit, we''ll


    be leaving first."


    "Gwenda, let go of me..."


    August roared angrily, "Don''t try to fool me!"


    "Let''s talk as we go..."


    Gwenda forcibly pulled him away.


    Olivier stood there under the light, his dark eyes watching as the two vanished in the distance.


    Suddenly, augh escapes him.


    Cousin?


    Olivier facepalmed in exasperation.


    His rage had really made him lose all sense of reason.


    ...


    August was dragged by Gwenda until they got to the main entrance of the hotel. He finally shook off


    Gwenda''s grip on his hand and demanded, "Gwenda, you better give me a good exnation about


    what just happened!"


    "I..."


    "Don''t try to lie or I''ll snap your neck in two!"


    "That sort of distance.


    A man like that.


    To say that there is nothing going on between them would be foolish!"


    August thought in furious disbelief.


    Gwenda bit her lip out of embarrassment, and only caved under the pressure of August''s stare. "Well,


    it''s exactly what you''re thinking of. But I''m not in a rtionship with him. He''s wooing me though."


    "Wooing you?"


    August snorted and looked at her incredulously. "Is he blind?"


    "What the heck is that supposed to mean?"


    Gwenda red at him unhappily, "How is he blind if he choose to woo me?"


    "Cut the crap. What did you say his name was?"


    "Olivier Petit."


    "Olivier Petit?"


    Surprise shed across August''s face.


    Gwenda knew what he was thinking. "Yup, that Olivier. The CEO of Petit Corporation."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "..."


    August waspletely speechless.


    Gwenda stared at him for a while and saw the puzzled expression on his face. She nudged him and


    asked, "What, is there a problem?"


    "How did you meet him?"


    August asked.


    "Well, in that fire. I saved his life, um... no, he saved mine too. Anyway, after that fire, he said he


    wanted to woo me."


    August fell silent again.


    Then, heughed and said with a raised eyebrow, "I was thinking about cooperating with him recently.


    Do you think he will agree to it if I give you to him?"


    "What? You want to sell your cousin for your own gain? Are you still human, August?!"


    Gwenda was so mad that she wanted to hit him.


    August snorted, "If I wasn''t, I wouldn''t have brought you here today."


    With that, he walked towards the parking lost, not wanting to bother with Gwenda any further.


    At the mention of that, Gwenda suddenly remembered the purpose of today''s meeting and gave chase.


    "Hey, August... Wait! Let''s talk about today''s lunch then. You didn''t give KG Entertainment the


    endorsement, did you?"


    "Why ask when you know the answer?"


    August got in the car and fastened his seat belt.


    Gwenda also got into the car and grinned at him. "Then can you give the endorsement to Cecilia?"


    August ignited the car''s engine and ignored her.


    Gwenda continued, "You brought me here for lunch because you wanted to let me know about KG


    Entertainment''s attempt to get the endorsement.


    "And you also said earlier that Cecilia didn''t have any decent endorsements. If she could get this


    opportunity, her value would definitely increase a lot.


    August, just help me out, please? Give me the endorsement..."


    August still said nothing.


    Gwenda continued to act like a spoiled child.


    Having reached his limit, August red at her and snapped, "Sit properly!"


    Gwenda became obedient in the next second.


    August snorted when he saw that. "Didn''t you disagree with me earlier? Why are you begging me


    now?"


    "That''s because I wasn''t being sensible. Didn''t I already apologise?"


    Gwenda put her hands together as if she was praying. "August, managing this studio alone is hard.


    Could you please take some pity on me and let me have the endorsement?"


    August raised his eyebrows and smiled wickedly.


    Gwenda continued to beg.


    After a long while, August grudgingly said, "If you want to have the endorsement, fine. But as for the


    endorsement fee..."

 Chapter 64: Who Is Cecilia’s Boss?

    Chapter 64: Who Is Cecilia��s Boss?


    Gwenda held up five fingers quickly and said, "50 percent!"


    August nced at her, a satisfied smile appearing on his face. "Deal!"


    "Right, it''s decided then. You can''t go back on your word!"


    August cocked an eyebrow, "A cheap deal like that, how could I possibly go back on my word?"


    Hearing this, Gwenda instantly realised that she had been tricked.


    But she could not do anything about it.


    If she wanted to build up Cecilia''s poprity and elevate her status through this, she would have to


    take that cut in profit, seeing as her cousin was being an unscrupulous businessman towards her at the


    moment.


    ...


    Gwenda sighed.


    Back at the hotel restaurant, Olivier had returned to his private room.


    His aura had be much more temperate, which caused everyone to look at him in surprise.


    Olivier exined politely, "I met an acquaintance and said hello."


    Then, he returned to his seat with ease. The frigid aura around him dissipatingpletely.


    The others traded looks with each other while Otto discreetly studied his boss'' face.


    ...


    Was he well acquainted with that person?


    Why did his cial outlook vanish after he returned?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Noticing that everyone was looking at him, Olivier asked with a raised eyebrow.


    "Nothing! Nothing at all."


    The CEOs had experienced all sorts of strange situations, so it was easy for them to brush it off and


    chat warmly with each other.


    Soon, the meal was over.


    Olivier left the hotel and got into his car.


    Otto, who could no longer hold back his curiosity, asked, "Boss, who did you meet at the restaurant


    earlier?"


    Olivier replied with a question instead, "Do you know August Reed?"


    "August Reed? CEO of Reed Corporation? Yeah, I know him. He''s big in the cosmetics industry,"


    Otto said, "And he''s Miss Evan''s cousin too."


    Olivier raised his eyebrows. "You know about this?"


    "Everyone knows this, boss."


    Olivier did not reply.


    "Boss, did you meet him today?"


    Otto asked curiously.


    Olivier nodded. "Yeah."


    Not only did they meet each other, but they also ended up having a big misunderstanding.


    "Then did he not speak to you? I heard that hispany has been trying to expand their business


    recently, and they want to coborate with us."


    Otto gave him an important piece of information.


    Olivier''s eyes gleamed with interest as he smiled. "He wants to coborate with us?"


    "Yeah, they''ve contacted the business department. But I''m not sure about the details."


    Otto''s job scope was not a part of that, so he only had a general idea of it.


    Olivier cocked an eyebrow with interest and instructed. "Go back to thepany and give me the


    project details from Reed Corporation. I''d like to have a look at it."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Because of August''s assent, Cecilia seeded in getting the endorsement for Reed Corporation''s


    newest product.


    When the news was announced through thepany''s official Twitter, KG Entertainment''s CEO office


    was dead silent.


    The executives who were sent to talk to August were summoned to the office. They watched Benson


    with great trepidation and did not say a word.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    Benson asked through gritted teeth as he did his best to rein in his temper.


    The executives looked at each other, clearly stuck in a dilemma.


    "Answer me!"


    Benson roared.


    Seeing this, Jason bit the bullet and said, "Mr. Evans, it''s not our problem. August Reed had no


    intentions to give us the endorsement. Furthermore, his every word showed that he despises our


    products..."


    "That b*stard!!"


    Benson could not bear it any longer and mmed his palm on the table as he stood.


    The executives trembled with fear.


    Benson was livid. He put his hands on his hips and took a deep breath as he sneered. "He despises


    mypany, but gives Cecilia Kelly the endorsement? Does he not know that Cecilia is an artist that


    we abandoned?"


    "But she''s popr now..."


    Someone muttered lowly.


    Benson red at him and snarled. "I dare you to repeat that!"


    "Mr. Evans, calm down."


    Jason spoke again. "Forget the endorsement. Right now, the most important thing is to get the


    Benson''s expression did not change much at the mention of this.


    In recent years, every artist that he had brought up ended up leaving.


    At the end of the day, none of the remaining artists in KG Entertainment were good enough to make it


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    out!


    It made him so angry.


    "As for Wood, I think that she is a good candidate with potential. She not only sings well but is also


    good at acting. She''s definitely promising. I believe that we should put our resources on her and give it


    a shot."


    Jason strongly rmended.


    Hearing this, Benson''s eyes narrowed, his rage diminishing some. He regained rationality and said,


    "Since you think it''s possible, then go ahead and try. However, it''s best if she can actually bring in


    positive results with the resources that you''ll be giving her, otherwise... she can get lost!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Evans. We will do our best."


    "By the way, does anyone know who is the owner of the studio that Cecilia jumped ship to?"

 Chapter 65: I Miss You, Gwenda

    Chapter 65: I Miss You, Gwenda


    Benson suddenly thought to ask.


    When they heard his query, the executives looked at each other and finally shook their heads.


    Jason said, "It''s allegedly a no-name old man. But I don''t know any specific details."


    "You couldn''t find anything on him?"


    Jason shook his head. "No."


    "That''s odd."


    Benson frowned.


    His gut instincts told him that this studio was not as simple as it seemed.


    Otherwise, it would not have helped the little-known Cecilia to reach her current stage of stardom in


    such a short period of time.


    He had to guard against it.


    "Mr. Evans, do you wish to continue the investigation?"


    Jason asked.


    "No,"


    Benson waved his hand and said, "No matter who the owner is, the fact remains that we can''t


    underestimate the enemy, and we must do what we nned to do."


    "Right."


    "You''re dismissed, and try to finish your given tasks as soon as possible!"


    The executives nodded and left the CEO''s office.


    In the following days, KG Entertainment ced all of their hopes on Lina.


    With the investment of their resources, Lina did not disappoint KG Entertainment. She seeded in


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    making a name for herself which gave her status a huge boost, helping her rise in the ranks of the


    entertainment industry.


    Despite that, however, her status was still inferiorpared to Cecilia''s.


    After all, Cecilia''s poprity had gone up again after joining the singingpetition program on TV.


    She gained many fans and have been dubbed as the "Iron Lungthe Queen" by the general masses.


    Her career was thriving well.


    But because of her rapid rise to stardom, many in the entertainment industry were jealous of her, and


    Lina Wood was one of them.


    ...


    On this day, Gwenda had just finished a new round of debriefing when Hattie found a tweet that


    enraged her.


    ...


    "She''s gone too far! Too f*cking far! I''ve never seen anyone so shameless before!"


    Seeing how angry she was, Gwenda sipped her tear and asked ndly, "What happened?"


    "Gwenda, take a look at this."


    Hattie handed the phone to her.


    Gwenda took it and scanned through the tweet and itsments before snorting coolly. "It''s normal."


    "This is still normal?"


    Hattie facepalmed. "Gwenda, you''re taking this too well. Cecilia just released a cover of this songst


    week, and now Lina''s did the exact same thing this week! Her singing style is also very simr to


    Cecilia''s. It''s clear that she''s deliberately trying to stir things up just to gain some poprity!"


    "That''s precisely her purpose."


    Gwenda was not surprised.


    After all, such things weremon in the entertainment industry.


    Even if Lina had not done it, someone else would have.


    "So, we''ll just leave it alone?"


    Hattie asked.


    Gwenda took a sip of her tea and said, "For now. If we really tried to do something about it, she would


    just feel ttered. Besides, Cecilia''s fans aren''t that easily deterred. Do you really think that they will


    leave this alone?"


    Hearing this, Hattie nodded thoughtfully. "That''s right. The fans will definitely raise hell for this."


    "You know what to do now, don''t you?"


    Gwenda raised her eyebrows.


    Hattie smiled. "I''ll let the fan club know!"


    The moment she left, Gwenda thought of inviting everyone to have hot potter for dinner. But right at


    this time, her phone rang.


    When she saw Olivier''s name on the screen, Gwenda choked on her breath and started coughing.


    Olivier had not contacted her for nearly a week since the jealousy incident happened.


    She had been so busy with her work that she almost forgot all about it.


    But seeing his name now reminded her of it all over again.


    Recollecting herself, Gwenda answered the phone. "Hello, Mr. Petit."


    Her voice had gone hoarse from coughing earlier.


    On the other end of the line, Olivier noticed the change in her voice. "Have you caught a


    cold?"

 Chapter 66: If You Don’t Come, I Won’t Leave

    Chapter 66: If You Don��t Come, I Won��t Leave


    "What? No, I choked on my own breath."


    Gwenda coughed a few more times.


    Olivier chuckled lowly before raising his voice a little. "Is it because I haven''t called you in a while


    now?"


    "How did you know..."


    As soon as Gwenda said that, she regretted it and changed tack. "No, it''s not that."


    "It isn''t?"


    Gwenda could hear the smile in Olivier''s deep and mellow voice. It crept into her eardrum and spread


    all over her body like an electric current.


    A blush crawled uncontrobly onto her face.


    Gulping, Gwenda changed the topic and asked, "What did you call me for?"


    "I''m on a business trip."


    Olivier said lowly.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Gwenda blinked. "Okay."


    No wonder she had not heard from him in so long.


    "Do you want anything? I''ll get it for you."


    "No, thanks, I don''t need anything."


    Gwenda said just as she heard a woman''s voice from the other end of the line...


    "Sir, this is thetest model in our store."


    Gwenda was stunned and asked curiously, "Are you shopping?"


    "Yeah, I''ll be back tomorrow morning. Can you pick me up?"


    Olivier asked as he studied the bracelet that the clerk brought over for him.


    Gwenda hesitated and was about to refuse when he added, "I''ll be waiting for you."


    Gwenda facepalmed and said, "Do I even have a choice?"


    "What do you think?"


    Olivier asked in return.


    Gwenda pursed her lips and said seriously, "Mr. Petit, you''re the one who''s wooing me. How could you


    demand things of me?"


    "Well, that''s reasonable."


    Olivier chuckled and deliberately asked, "So, you''d like for me to find you at your studio after I''ve gotten


    off the ne?"


    Gwenda choked on her words as her thoughts ran rampant.


    "Then the whole world would know that he''s trying to woo me!


    What the hell!"


    Knowing that she was unable to argue with him, Olivier''s smile grew bigger as he instructed the clerk to


    wrap up the bracelet for him.


    After that, he gave Gwenda his flight information and said, "I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow, Gwenda."


    Then, he hung up the phone.


    Gwenda stared at the darkening screen of her phone in disbelief before wordlessly facepalming once


    again.


    He was still so rude...


    ...


    The next day, Gwenda took some time out of her busy schedule and drove alone to the airport.


    On the way, Hattie keptining to her through the phone. "Gwenda, you already have such a busy


    schedule, and you''ve got to go there in person. How much time will that take?"


    "It won''t take long. I''ll head back as soon as I pick up that person."


    Gwenda tried to fudge her way through the matter.


    "What kind of VIP person is that?"


    Hattie asked in confusion.


    Gwenda hesitated and mumbled, "Just a friend."


    "Friend? Your boyfriend?"


    Hattie worked it out very quickly and found the answer to her question. "Oh, I know! It''s Mr. Petit!"


    Gwenda admired the sharpness of Hattie''s mind but did not deign to answer her.


    "It''s really Mr. Petit?" Hattieughed joyfully, "Then it''s alright, you guys have fun. I can handle things at


    the studio. If there''s anything that I can''t manage, I''ll text you."


    After that, Hattie hung up the phone cheerfully.


    Gwenda rolled her eyes and threw her phone to the passenger seat.


    She did not want to think about anything else.


    ...


    At the airport, Olivier''s flight had arrived ahead of schedule.


    After getting off the ne, he made his way to the arrival hall, but he did not see Gwenda there. His


    handsome face darkened at that.


    Next to him, Otto knew that his boss had informed Gwenda toe pick him up. When he saw no one,


    he assured Olivier, "Miss Evans may have been caught in a traffic jam or something. Why don''t we wait


    for a little while longer?"


    "Fine."


    Olivier did not refuse. He walked over to a less crowded area and chose to wait there in silence.


    Otto sighed to himself.


    Only Miss Evans would dare to make the boss wait...

 Chapter 67: Gwenda, My Legs Hurt

    Chapter 67: Gwenda, My Legs Hurt


    Gwenda was indeed stuck in a traffic jam.


    When she arrived at the airport, it was well past the stipted time that they had agreed on meeting.


    She hurried inside the airport, thinking that Olivier may have left long ago. But to her surprise, Olivier


    was still waiting for her when she got to the arrival hall. Her heart trembled with trepidation.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After calming herself down, Gwenda went up to him.


    "Sorry, I was caught in a traffic jam. Have you been waiting long?"


    Hearing her gentle voice, Olivier looked up and saw her flushed face. His heart squeezed with


    something as he pulled her into his embrace.


    "Yeah. I''ve been waiting for so long that my legs are sore from standing."


    "Boss knows how to fawn?"


    Otto thought in disbelief as he grumbled silently to himself, "I''m definitely blinded by the sappiness


    that''s going on right now."


    Gwenda pressed her lips together in embarrassment and pushed Olivier away. "Shall we go, then?"


    "My legs are sore."


    Olivier said as he leaned close to her.


    As their breaths fanned against each other''s faces, Gwenda''s heart sped up. Sheposed herself


    and tilted her head to look at him. "How about I find a wheelchair for you and I''ll push you out that


    way?"


    Olivier was startled and he smiled resignedly. Sighing, he said, "Is it really that hard to get you to be


    closer to me?"


    Gwenda''s ears were a little red. "This isn''t close enough?"


    "I want to get a bit more closer."


    Gwenda froze. Her heart felt as if it had been seared by fire to the point that it has gone numb. She felt


    so embarrassed that she was at a loss of what to do.


    Olivier liked this sort of reaction from her, a smug grin appearing on his face. He let go of her for the


    time being and said, "I brought you a present."


    As he said that, he took out a gift box. "Open it. See if you like it or not."


    "I''ll look at it when I get home."


    Gwenda said in a low voice.


    "I want you to see it now!"


    Gwenda was helpless against Olivier''s annoying stubbornness.


    "Open it."


    Gwenda dawdled with opening the box, and when she did, a beautiful ne appeared before her.


    "Do you like it?" Olivier took out the ne and personally put it on for Gwenda. "I specifically picked


    it from the store. The clerk said that this is thetest model and girls like it."


    His calloused fingers lightly brushed against her skin, warm to the touch and electrifying.


    Gwenda''s hands fisted into the hem of her shirt as her heart raced.


    "Do you like it?"


    Olivier asked once more as his breath gently washed over her skin, making it tingle with numbness.


    Gwenda stiffened slightly and nodded. "Yes."


    "So, wear it every day. Okay?"


    He gazed at her with affection as he said so, his fingers toying with a lock of her hair.


    "Okay... I mean, no!"


    Gwenda was almost bewitched by him before she managed to change her mind.


    Olivier raised an eyebrow. "You''re not allowed to refuse, or I''ll kiss you right now."


    "...F-fine..." Gwenda forced herself to nod in agreement.


    Satisfied, Olivier patted her head with one hand as he said lovingly, "Good."


    "Let''s go, then."


    Gwenda urged. If she stayed any longer, she felt that she might suffocate.


    "Right, we shall."


    Olivier grasped her hand in his and pulled her out of the airport with him.


    At the gate of the airport, there was a group of fans gathered around their idol as they asked for


    pictures and autographs.


    The door was swarmed by them.


    Gwenda only gave them a cursory nce and did not pay much attention to the crowd.


    Just as she was about to get into the car, she heard a scream from behind. "Help...!"


    Gwenda was startled. "What happened?"


    Otto nced over at themotion. "It seems that someone has been assaulted. Miss Evans, please


    get in the car."


    Hearing this, Olivier hurriedly shielded her. "Get in the car."


    They got into the car, and Otto quickly ignited the car engine.


    Gwenda could not help but look out the window.


    Outside the airport, the crowd was in a tumult. Some of them were shouting and some were crying. The


    security guards ran over to the scene.


    Gwenda squinted in an attempt to get a better view when she saw a red figure in the crowd��

 Chapter 68: Find Out Who Lina Wood Is

    Chapter 68: Find Out Who Lina Wood Is


    Huh?


    Blood?


    No, it appeared to be paint.


    Gwenda looked closely at the scene as she wanted to find out who it was. At this moment, that person


    turned around and Gwenda''s eyes widened.


    Lina Wood?


    What the heck was going on?


    Gwenda frowned, feeling that something was amiss. She looked away and whipped out her phone,


    dialing Hattie''s number with haste.


    Hattie picked up the call quickly and teased, "Gwenda, did you pick up the guy?"


    "I want you to check on Lina Wood''s schedule right now!"


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "There''s no time to exin. Quickly!"


    Hearing this tone, Hattie did not dare falter. She immediately booted herputer and did as she was


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    told.


    "Gwenda, Lina is to return from another city today. She should be at Central Airport now."


    "It''s really her..."


    Gwenda''s frown deepened.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hattie asked worriedly.


    "I just saw Lina. She seems to have encountered a hater and got sshed with red paint,"


    Gwenda said solemnly before instructing, "Watch the Inte closely, especially for news that are


    rted to Cecilia."


    She had a hunch that this matter was not as simple as it appeared.


    Cecilia''s fans had just ripped into Lina online yesterday, and she was sshed with red paint at the


    airport today.


    These two incidents were most likely connected.


    Realising the gravity of the situation, Hattie did not ply her boss with questions and simply agreed. "I''ll


    do that right away."


    After ending the call, Gwenda looked a little uneasy.


    Right at this moment, a pair of hands that exuded warmth gently closed around her own.


    Startled, Gwenda looked up and locked eyes with Olivier''s profound ones.


    "Was that trouble?"


    Olivier gazed at her with his dark eyes.


    Gwenda nodded. "Yeah, pretty much."


    "Need help?"


    Gwenda shook her head. "No, I can handle it."


    Olivier did not force her. "Alright. If you can''t, though, let me know."


    Upon hearing this, Gwenda''s heart warmed.


    After a long while, she nodded and said, "Okay."


    Gwenda drove back to the studio after dropping Olivier off at hispany due to this incident.


    The moment she walked through the studio''s door, Hattie dashed over to meet her and said, "Gwenda,


    something really has happened."


    Gwenda had a rough guess as to what it was going to be. She hurried over to her office and said, "Tell


    me. What''s the situation?"


    "Lina was indeed sshed with red paint at the airport. But she''s so shameless! She told her manager


    to tweet that it wasn''t a hater who did it, but that it was Cecilia''s fans who did it."


    Hattie reported through gritted teeth, "Now, Lina has been sent to the hospital, and the person who


    threw the paint has been arrested. The Inte is buzzing with insults hurled at Cecilia, saying that she


    did not manag her fans well and is not a qualified idol."


    Dropping into her office chair, Gwenda rubbed her temples resignedly and said, "Well, it''s not far off


    from what I thought. Lina''s trying to use this incident to make herself go viral. The cover song was only


    the beginning. What we''re facing now is the critical stage."


    "Then, what should we do now?"


    Hattie asked anxiously.


    Gwenda was still thinking of solutions when someone knocked on her office door.


    ...


    It was Cecilia who walked in after she opened the door.


    "Gwenda..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. I know why you''re here. Have a seat."


    Gwenda nodded at the chair before her office desk.


    Cecilia sat down with unease and asked, "Gwenda, have you gotten any solutions?"

 Chapter 69: Please Don’t Say a Word

    Chapter 69: Please Don��t Say a Word


    "I''m still thinking."


    Gwenda signalled for Hattie to get Cecilia a ss of water as sheforted her. "Don''t panic. This


    incident is still fresh, I will find a way to deal with it."


    "I believe in you."


    In the past few months, Cecilia had witnessed much of Gwenda''s ability to overturn bad situations. So,


    she knew that her boss would find a solution to the current problem.


    A momentter, Hattie returned with a ss of water for Cecilia and a cup of rose tea for Gwenda.


    "Now, the biggest issue is to find out if the person who threw the paint is a fan of yours. If he is, then


    the only thing you can do is make a formal apology. But if not, we have to figure out who he is and


    issue an announcement to set the record straight."


    Gwenda''s analysis was clear-cut.


    Cecilia said, "I''m willing to bet that he''s not my fan. He''s most likely a hater."


    "Doesn''t matter if he is or isn''t, we need to investigate him."


    After saying that, Gwenda looked up at Hattie and instructed, "Contact the president of the fan club and


    tell her to begin investigating immediately."


    "Got it."


    Hattieplied and left.


    Gwenda rose from her chair and said, "Cecilia, you may have to go to the hospital with me."


    They had to find out more about the situation, as well as pay Lina a token visit.


    ...


    "No problem."


    "Let''s go."


    They left the studio together.


    Along the way, they discussed many ns.


    After arriving at the hospital, Gwenda parked the car.


    She saw arge group of paparazzi at the entrance of the hospital.


    "We have to let these reporters know that we are here. You must be prepared for when we head in


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This was also Gwenda''s first time to handle a situation like this, but she was exceptionally calm about


    it.


    With Gwenda backing her, Cecilia felt more confident than usual, and she asked, "Then, should I


    answer any questionster?"


    "No, you just need to attract their attention, then make your way into the hospital!"


    "Okay."


    They wrapped up the discussion.


    Then, Gwenda put on a pair of sunsses and her cap before getting out of the car with Cecilia.


    At this time, the paparazzi at the hospital''s entrance wanted to barge in to check on Lina Wood''s


    condition.


    But they were stopped by the security guards, and the situation was a little chaotic.


    Gwenda acted as a barrier for Cecilia as they approached the crowd before yelling, "Could you please


    make way?"


    The paparazzi turned back in surprise. When they saw that it was Cecilia who had appeared before


    them, they became restless in an instant.


    "It''s Cecilia! Cecilia is here!"


    They gathered around Cecilia immediately.


    Gwenda continued to act as Cecilia''s bodyguard, preventing the reporters from hurting her.


    "Cecilia, are you here to visit Lina?"


    "Cecilia, do you have anyments about what happened today?"


    "Did your fans really hurt Lina for your sake?"


    "Could you answer the question?"


    A barrage of aggressive questions flung themselves at Cecilia.


    Cecilia said nothing. She pressed her lips together and moved towards the hospital entrance under


    Gwenda''s protection.


    The paparazzi kept chasing after them and deliberately provoked Cecilia. "Cecilia, does your silence


    mean tacit admission of your fans deliberately hurting Lina?"


    Cecilia froze in her tracks as her hands clenched into fists.


    Seeing this, Gwenda immediately said to her, "Don''t answer. Keep going!"


    With that, she led Cecilia into the hospital.


    The paparazzi were prevented from following after them. After the noise faded away, Gwenda stopped


    and looked back.


    "Were you going to answer their questions earlier?"


    Gwenda''s eyes were a little dark.


    Cecilia frowned. "I was just angry at the rubbish that they were spewing."


    "Cecilia Kelly, are you debuting for the first day? Don''t you know that the more you try to defend


    yourself, the worse it gets? Did you just ignore everything I said earlier?"


    Gwenda''s voice was cold and hard.


    Cecilia lowered her gaze.


    Seeing this, Gwenda sighed with resignation. "Never mind, they were indeed out of line. The fault is not


    Cecilia finally realised the gravity of the situation and nodded. "Okay, I understand."


    "Let''s head up."


    Gwenda and Cecilia made their way to Lina''s ward.

 Chapter 70: Lina, Please Don’t Misunderstand

    Chapter 70: Lina, Please Don��t Misunderstand


    At this time, Lina had just been admitted to the hospital. The red paint staining her had not been


    cleaned up, and she looked quite the mess.


    When Gwenda and Cecilia appeared, she subconsciously hid herself under the covers.


    Upon seeing this, Madeleine, Lina''s manager, walked up to them. "Oh, it''s Miss Kelly and..."


    She looked at Gwenda.


    "Hello, I am Cecilia''s manager. Call me Miss Evans."


    Gwenda introduced herself politely.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Madeleine eyed them, and had been about to speak when Lina threw back the sheets and red at


    them with hatred. "Why are you here? Did youe to have a goodugh? Or do you think that you


    haven''t done enough?"


    "Miss Wood, please don''t misunderstand. We, too, had just seen the news and found out about what


    happened to you, so we came to visit. We have no other intentions."


    Gwenda said calmly with a polite smile, neither servile nor overbearing.


    "I don''t need your false kindness!"


    Lina covered her face before ring at Cecilia. " You better keep an eye on your fans. Fortunately, it


    was red paint today. If it''s sulfuric acid next time, I would bepletely ruined!"


    Cecilia pressed her lips together and did not speak, Gwenda''s instructions fresh on her mind.


    "Please calm down, Miss Wood. This matter is still under investigation and does not have a definite


    conclusion. It would be better if there are no misunderstandings."


    Gwenda reminded her with a smile.


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding can there be?"


    Lina was furious. "It was a fan of hers! I''m sure of it. I''ve debuted for so many years and have never


    once experienced something like this before! It''s all thanks to her that I do now!"


    Gwenda pursed her lips but did not retort. Her expression was unreadable.


    Lina red balefully at them.


    Nearby, Madeleine''s gaze had drifted for a bit before she asked impatiently, "Why are you really here?


    If you''re here to apologise, please show your sincerity. Don''t beat around the bush!"


    Right after she said that, Gwenda''s phone suddenly rang with a notification.


    She took it out and had a quick look.


    It was a message from Hattie. "It''s been confirmed, that guy isn''t a fan of Cecilia."


    Gwenda''s eyes sharpened as she looked up. She gazed at Lina and Madeleine coldly and smiled. "You


    don''t have to be so angry. We came to fulfil our moral responsibilities by checking on Miss Wood. As


    for the apology you''re waiting for, forgive me for being frank, but we didn''t do anything wrong. Why


    should we apologise?"


    "You don''t admit it?"


    Madeleine''s face was dark as she said indignantly, "That guy kept yelling about being Cecilia''s fan! He


    said that he did it to avenge her!"


    Gwenda argued, "What can this prove? If I randomly picked someone off the street and said that he''s a


    fan of Miss Wood, will you ept it?"


    Madeleine was struck speechless.


    At this moment, Lina was so enraged that she got off the bed and stormed up to Gwenda. "Are you


    implying that I put on a show all by myself?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Even so, Gwenda''s eyes were gleaming with derision.


    Lina clenched her teeth so tightly that her oral muscles were taut. She sized up Gwenda with all the


    hostility she could muster as she sneered, "Fine. It''s fine if you don''t admit it. Today''s matter has been


    blown out of proportion anyway. If you don''t give me a proper exnation, I''ll never let this slide!"


    "Well, Miss Wood, if you insist on being hostile, then we will simply wait and see. By then, we''ll also see


    who won''t be letting this matter slide!"


    Gwenda said tly and stopped beating around the bush. After cocking an eyebrow at them, she left


    with Cecilia in tow.


    Lina stared at Gwenda''s retreating figure as her chest heaved with the force of her rage. "She... she''s


    too arrogant!"


    "Easy, she provoked you on purpose."


    Madeleine''s eyes shed with annoyance as she frowned. "Though it seems that Cecilia''s manager is


    not wasy to handle. I can''t figure out her background."


    Lina was a little worried. "Madeleine, will there be holes in our n?"


    "Don''t worry. That guy won''t leak any information, so they won''t be getting anything on us. Even if they


    do find out that he''s not a fan of Cecilia''s, they have no evidence to back up their ims. By then, we


    can also retaliate and say that they made up a story to fool the public so that they won''t have to take


    responsibility for their actions."


    When she got to this part of their n, Madeleine grinned darkly. "With all the hype surrounding this


    issue, you''ll definitely be more popr, and Cecilia may likely lose her fame."


    This was essentially killing two birds with one stone.


    Lina smiled with satisfaction. "That''s wonderful. If we actually seed, then suffering this ssh of


    paint will not have been in vain."


    "Let''s just wait and see. Cecilia Kelly is doomed for real this time..."

 Chapter 71: Miss Kelly, Don’t Go Too Far

    Chapter 71: Miss Kelly, Don��t Go Too Far


    Aftering out of Lina''s ward, Cecilia''s was upset.


    Noticing her bad mood, Gwenda stopped and turned back to ask, "What''s on your mind?"


    "Lina seems to have a well-thought-out n for this. Do we really have a winning chance?"


    Cecilia asked worriedly.


    The truth was that in the past few months, she felt ill at ease whenever she was on stage with the


    spotlight shining on her.


    It still felt as if everything was just a dream.


    She was afraid that one day, she would wake, and everything would be as they had been before.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as if their n is wless. Besides, Hattie already found out that the guy''s not your


    fan at all."


    Cecilia''s eyes brightened. "Then what should we do?"


    Gwenda crossed her arms thoughtfully as she eyed the blinking numbers on the lift''s disy as they


    changed floors. "What we need to do now is to do everything we can to let the public know that Lina''s


    just putting on a show."


    "Do you have a solution?"


    Cecilia asked.


    Gwenda smiled smugly. "I didn''t before, but now I do!"


    When they left the hospital, the paparazzi were still gathered at the main entrance.


    This time, Gwenda and Cecilia slipped away from the back door.


    After returning to the studio, Gwenda immediately mobilised everyone to take action.


    They formed a group of Inte ghostwriters with the fans and began to take action on the Inte.


    In addition, Gwenda also wrote a conspiratorial article and had Laurinda publish it on social media


    under her name.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Soon, based on the article''s central argument, the ghostwriters hopped on board and turned the tide in


    Cecilia''s favour.


    "As someone who''s not part of the fandom, I feel that this article is quite reasonable. After all, although


    the guy in the video said that he''s Cecilia''s fan, we don''t know if he''s actually just a hater instead."


    "This is too coincidental. I feel like this is Wood putting on a show to get attention."


    "After the incident, Cecilia''s fans have always maintained a calm attitude. They were neither servile nor


    overbearing, and they don''t seem to be that kind of fan who would do retarded things."


    "Lina Wood was the one who tried to troll Cecilia from the start. In my opinion, this whole incident was


    cooked up by her to frame Cecilia. What a scheming b*tch."


    "As a fan of Cecilia, I can assure you that we generally live in our own bubble of happiness and are


    above trolls. As such, we won''t be so enraged to the point that we feel like we''ve got to fight those


    trolls."


    Thements on the Inte changed.


    Following this victory, Gwenda upped her game and got Cecilia''s fan club''s president to tweet a


    rification on Twitter. "Regarding the recent attack on Miss Lina Wood at Central Airport, we would


    like to make a statement as follows: After verifying the man''s identity, he is not a member of Cecilia''s


    fan club and is not a fan of Cecilia''s. Please do not create and spread rumours!"


    As soon as the tweet appeared, public opinion on Cecilia changed.


    Everyone began to criticise Lina.


    However, Madeleine was not a pushover. She knew that things would develop towards this point. So,


    after that, she decided to personally help Lina rip into Cecilia by directly mentioning her in a tweet.


    "Miss Kelly, we are all a part of the entertainment industry and are bound to see more of each other


    frequently. I hope you have a conscience. Don''t take this bullying too far."


    After that, she added another tweet.


    "If you''ve made a mistake, you should own up to it. Don''t think about pinning the me on someone


    else, or you will only be scorned by others!"


    These tweets caused stirred up yet another storm in an instant.

 Chapter 72: You’re Not a Fan of Cecilia’s

    Chapter 72: You��re Not a Fan of Cecilia��s


    With the aid of these two tweets, different voices rose among the one-sidedments.


    Fans of Cecilia and Lina each maintained their own views, refusing to back down. As a result, both


    sides started an acrimonious debate on Twitter which spread all over the Inte.


    "Cecilia''s fans are so disgusting. Anyone with an ounce of sense and logic would be able to see it.


    They still have the audacity to try to cover it up. I''ve got to give it to them, man."


    "Get out of here, you cowards. Honestly, of course a cowardly idol will have cowardly fans!"


    "Yo, Cecilia, take a good look at the sh*t that your fans have done. I sincerely hope that you flop."


    "Oi, for those of you who are criticising Cecilia''s fans, are you blind? Didn''t you lot see the statement


    issued by the fan club saying that the guy isn''t a Cecilia fan? It''s a fact. So how is that being


    irresponsible?"


    "Lina is the one who should be flopping. Deliberately trolling others and creating all this mess. Did she


    really think that people are idiots?"


    Both sides were evenly matched and the battle between them was intense.


    ...


    In M Studio, Hattie paid close attention to the happenings online and reported the situation to Gwenda


    every once in a while.


    "Gwenda, ever since Madeleine dropped those tweets, everything is changing up again."


    Gwenda was sitting in her office chair. A frown appeared on her face as she drummed her fingers on


    the table rhythmically. Then, she sneered. "She''s only bullying us so openly because she''s sure that we


    can''t provide any evidence."


    "Yeah, it''s awful!"


    Hattie gritted her teeth. "I''ve never seen someone so shameless before!"


    "I''m guessing that it''s impossible to get evidence about this from that guy. Otherwise, Madeleine would


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    not be so cocky."


    Gwenda remarked.


    "Is there no other way at all?"


    Hattie asked anxiously.


    Gwenda chuckled and said, "Don''t freak out. Although we don''t have any evidence on hand, this


    doesn''t stop us from creating evidence."


    "Creating evidence?"


    Hattie was confused.


    Gwenda stood up with a smile and said, "Come on, let''s go to the police station."


    "Oh, okay."


    They left the studio and drove to the police station without making any stops.


    As the case had yet to be formally filed, Gwenda managed to see the man responsible for throwing the


    red paint by using the excuse ofing on behalf of Cecilia.


    Separated by the table, Gwenda studied the man who looked to be in his forties. She frowned and


    asked, "You are a fan of Cecilia''s?"


    "That''s right!"


    The man nodded confidently and looked at Gwenda with vignce. "Who are you?"


    "I am Cecilia''s manager. I came on behalf of Cecilia to ask you something."


    The man looked at her in confusion.


    Gwenda went straight to the point. "Please tell me the truth. Why did you do something so impulsive?"


    "Because I hate Lina Wood. She deliberately imitated Cecilia and stirred up trouble. People like her


    should be taught a lesson!"


    The man answered without hesitation, as though he was really a fan of Cecilia''s.


    "You''re idolizing celebrities at this age?"


    Gwenda said bluntly with raised eyebrows.


    The man was stunned but became menacing in an instant. "What''s wrong with my age? What rule says


    that I can''t have a favourite celebrity at my age?"


    "True."


    Gwenda smiled. "Since you say that you''re Cecilia''s fan, how much do you know about her?"


    The man did not expect this question, so he froze for a moment before hedging evasively. "I just found


    out about her, so I don''t know her very well."


    Gwenda locked eyes with him and asked with a smile, "Then, do you know when she was dubbed


    "Every Man''s Dream Girl"?"


    "This..."


    The man thought for a moment. "It must''ve been recent."


    Gwenda''s eyes were twinkling now. "Which of her songs have you listened to?"


    ""Hibernation", it''s my favourite."


    "Haven''t you heard of "White Night"?"


    ""White Night"?"


    The man froze for a second before nodding. "Yes, I''ve listened to it. It''s quite nice."


    Gwenda''s smile grew bigger. "Yes, it''s quite nice, isn''t it?"


    The man chuckled, "I told you, I''m Cecilia''s fan. How could I have not listened to any of her songs?"


    He was quite pleased with himself.


    Near Gwenda, Hattie could not help butugh out loud as she exposed him. "C''mon, if you want to


    pretend at least try to make an effort. Since when did Cecilia sing "White Night"? And since when was


    she called "Every Man''s Dream Girl"?"


    The man was stunned once again and was struck speechless.


    "You are not Cecilia''s fan."

 Chapter 73: Gwenda Evans Is Cecilia Kelly’s Boss

    Chapter 73: Gwenda Evans Is Cecilia Kelly��s Boss


    With her eyebrow raised, Gwenda said with certainty, "The questions I asked you earlier were traps.


    But I didn''t think that you would just fall for it."


    "No... You guys are outrageous! How can you decide whether or not I''m Cecilia''s fan based on a few


    questions?"


    The man roared angrily.


    Gwenda gazed at him impassively. "We''ve checked. You don''t have a fan club membership, and you


    don''t know Cecilia at all. Thus, based on these two points alone, we can conclude that you were never


    a fan of Cecilia''s."


    "I..."


    The man panicked. "No! You''re full of bullsh*t. I am Cecilia''s fan!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you admit the truth or not."


    Gwenda''s tone became cold as she said assertively, "We''ve determined that you''re not Cecilia''s fan.


    So, your actions have severely damaged Cecilia''s interests. We will file for awsuit."


    "You want to sue me?"


    The man suddenly turned pale.


    "Yes. Even if Lina lets you off for this, we won''t. So, you''ll just have to wait for thewyer''s letter now."


    With that, Gwenda got up abruptly and left.


    The man slumped on the chair, his face ashen.


    Upon leaving the police station, Gwenda sighed in relief. Then, she turned to instruct Hattie, "Head


    back to the studio and sort out the recordings we just took. Post them online once you''re done, and get


    awyer to draft awyer''s letter."


    "Alright, Gwenda, I''ll do it once I get back."


    ...


    That night, the recording was posted on the Inte. Along with it, M Studio''s statement and the


    draftedwyer''s letter was posted.


    These two items caused an uproar in the media.


    Those who supported Cecilia, as well as her fans, became bold and tough in an instant.


    They organised themselves and began to attack Madeleine and Lina''s Twitter ount...


    "Don''t miss it, folks. Come on over and see how this shameless manager covers up for herself by


    shouting with the crowd."


    "She doesn''t even have Cecilia''s talent and wants to make her name through sensationalism. How


    bloody disgusting."


    "How can you advise someone to have a conscience when yours is nonexistent?"


    "Well done, now everyone online knows what sort of dirty sh*t you guys have been pulling. Apologise


    right now!"


    "Lina Wood''s a rare kind of b*tch, huh? I can''t believe she came up with such a sh*tty idea and tried to


    frame Cecilia like this! She''s got to flop!"


    "Yoooooo! Where have Lina''s troll fans gone off to? Come on out and face us head-on!"


    Furthermore, Cecilia gained more followers due to this matter.


    Everyone knew that she was framed, so they went tofort her on Twitter.


    Cecilia''s poprity spiked once again.


    ...


    As this was happening, all hell broke lose in KG Entertainment''s CEO office.


    "You''re all useless f*ckers!"


    Benson was enraged.


    Lina and Madeleine were both terrified.


    Jason looked even worse and had his head down, not daring to make a sound.


    With his hands on his hips, Benson bellowed, "Did I employ you f*ckers to create problems for me? You


    can''t even handle Cecilia f*cking Kelly! How dare you show yourself before me!"


    Lina was so scared that she almost cried. She bit her lip hard and her brows drew together.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Benson heard the noise, he red at her and snarled. "Are you crying? You actually have the


    audacity to cry?"


    "Mr. Evans, it''s not Lina''s fault."


    Jason took the risk and spoke.


    Bensonughed though he was furious. "Yes, it''s not her fault because you''re the one who


    rmended her. This is all on you!"


    Jason was momentarily struck speechless.


    "You made it sound like a good endeavour, and we''ve spent all of our resources on her. Now? We''ve


    lost everything!"


    Benson mmed his hand on the table so hard that the documents on it fell into a scattered heap on


    the floor. He was boiling with rage.


    The other three lowered their heads even further, not even daring to breathe noticeably.


    After a while, Benson calmed down. He took a deep breath and ordered, "Ban Lina Wood immediately.


    I do not want to see her ever again!"


    Hearing this, Lina turned pale and copsed to the floor with a thud. "No, Mr. Evans, please..."


    "Where''s security? Get her out of here!"


    Benson did not want to look at her any longer.


    Lina pleaded, "Please, Mr. Evans, don''t do this to me. It''s not my fault, please..."


    The security guard dragged the whimpering woman out of the office. Her pleas gradually faded away.


    Madeleine was scared half to death and she trembled uncontrobly.


    Jason was also pale.


    "You two, your sry will be reduced by half, and your year-end bonuses will be deducted!"


    Benson said grumpily as he jabbed a finger at them.


    "Yes, sir."


    Jason and Madeleine did not dare object.


    "Get out."


    Benson waved impatiently.


    Madeleine left immediately, but Jason did not.


    He stayed where he was and reported deferentially, "Mr. Evans, I have something to report."


    "What else do you want to say?"


    All these stupid things gave Benson a headache, his temples throbbed. So, his tone of voice was


    unpleasant.


    Jason knew that he was in a bad mood, so he did not beat around the bush and said, "It''s about Miss


    Evans."


    "Gwenda?"


    Benson frowned.


    "Yes, I found out that M Studio, where Cecilia''s at right now, has something to do with Miss Evans. And


    she is Cecilia''s manger."


    "What?"


    Benson''s vision went ck and his blood pressure soared.

 Chapter 74: So Disappointing

    Chapter 74: So Disappointing


    Jason looked at him worriedly. "Mr. Evans, are you alright?"


    Benson braced himself against the table edge and said, "Keep going!"


    "When we sought out Reed Corporation for that business partnership, Miss Evans was also there. I


    hadn''t recognised her then, so I didn''t report it. But now that I think about it, if Miss Evans is really


    Cecilia''s manager, then Mr. Reed''s act of giving the endorsement to Cecilia would make sense."


    Benson could not believe it. "Didn''t you say that the owner of M Studio was some old man?"


    "This... erm, the information''s source may not be urate. However, the news of Miss Evans being


    Cecilia''s manager is true. As for anything else, I don''t know much about it."


    Hearing that, Benson felt a little giddy.


    Who could tell him what the hell was going on?


    Why did his daughter end up bing Cecilia''s manager?


    "Mr. Evans..."


    Jason supported Benson''s swaying body.


    Just then, the office door opened and Pauline walked in.


    When she saw the scene before her, she hurried forward and asked, "Benson, what happened to you?"


    "The medicine..."


    Benson clutched at his chest and pointed to the drawer.


    Pauline immediately helped him to the side and got his medicine for him. "Here, take it. Wash it down


    with some water."


    Benson swallowed the pill, and his breathing evened out. But he still looked upset.


    "What on earth happened here?"


    Pauline looked at Jason, who could only repeat the things that he had just said.


    ...


    Hearing this, Pauline''s face suddenly darkened. "Everything you just said, is that true?"


    "Yes."


    Pauline frowned. After a while, she nodded and said, "I see. You can leave now."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Jason then left the office.


    After that, Pauline rubbed Benson''s chest soothingly and asked softly, "Do you feel better now,


    Benson?"


    "I''m fine..."


    Benson gradually recovered and his face was not as red as before.


    "I just found out that so many things have happened to thepany recently. Gwenda, she..."


    Pauline hesitated for a bit before saying sadly, "She has disappointed us all."


    Benson snorted bitterly and said, "Oh, yes. She''s so capable that she''s working with outsiders to deal


    with her father!"


    If Jason had not told him about this, he would not have known that Gwenda was the one who was


    behind all this mess.


    "She really has changed a lot. I heard from Gretchen that she seems to have a boyfriend. I don''t know


    if he''s the one who helped her found her studio."


    "Boyfriend?"


    Benson''s chest tightened. "Do you know exactly what''s going on?"


    "No, I''m not too sure."


    "Didn''t you find anything when you went to visit her?"


    Pauline shook her head and said, "Last time I went there, Gwenda chased me out of the house before I


    could say anything much." She sighed, "This child has a deep misunderstanding about me. I think that


    it won''t be resolved in such a short time."


    "What a b*stard!"


    Benson gritted his teeth and said, "You treated her so well in the past. It''s fine if she doesn''t even


    bother to be grateful to you, but she has the bloody audacity to treat you this way!"


    "Alright, Benson, don''t be angry. This matter can''t be exined in a few words. Let''s have a good chat


    with her when you''ve recovered."


    Benson pressed on his throbbing temples and sighed. "Very well, it''s indeed time to find her."


    Otherwise, as her father, he would bepletely disgraced if she continued to mess around like this!


    The issue with Lina Wood had been solved and Cecilia had risen to new heights.


    ...


    However, due to the recent increase in workload along with following Cecilia around, Gwenda was


    unable to adapt to it so quickly and fell ill.

 Chapter 75: You Were Waiting For Me?

    Chapter 75: You Were Waiting For Me?


    ...


    When Gwenda woke up early in the morning on this day, she realised that her head was hurting badly.


    Her nose and throat felt as if they had been blocked off. It was extremely ufortable.


    She reached out for her phone in a daze and scanned today''s schedule before sighing out loud. In the


    end, she called Hattie.


    "Hattie, I''ll leave everything to you today. I think I have a fever and I can''t get up."


    Gwenda instructed weakly.


    Upon hearing this, Hattie asked with concern, "Gwenda, do you need me to apany you to the


    hospital?"


    "No, it''s fine. I''ll just rest up for today."


    "Then, call me if you need anything. Don''t push yourself too much."


    ...


    Gwenda grunted out a reply before she hung up the phone in a daze. Then, shey on the bed and


    stopped moving as she was so dizzy.


    Just like that, she slept off the whole morning.


    Suddenly, her phone rang.


    She rolled over with difficulty and tried to open her eyes as she felt about for her phone. Failing to open


    her eyes, she blearily answered the call. "Hello..."


    "Are you at the studio?"


    A mellow voice rang out.


    Gwenda groaned, "At home."


    "What happened to you?"


    Olivier immediately sensed that something was amiss.


    Gwenda did not say anything. She found that even speaking wasbourious for her now.


    "Are you sick?"


    There was a hint of worry in Olivier''s tone.


    Gwenda frowned. "Yes, I don''t have the strength to speak right now. Bye."


    After that, she hung up the phone.


    Then, she slipped into a state of unconsciousness, no longer having any strength left.


    After some time had passed, the doorbell woke her once more.


    Gwenda did not have the strength to open her eyes, but she subconsciously sensed that someone had


    opened her bedroom door.


    Soon, she sensed someone standing at the head of her bed, his body blocking out all light from the


    window and shrouding her in his shadow.


    She forced her eyes open with great difficulty, but before she could get a good look at that person, a


    cool hand gently covered her forehead. A low, mellow voice sounded. "You have a fever."


    Heat met coolness.


    Gwenda suddenly felt better and unconsciously leaned into the coolness.


    Crouched by the bed, Olivier smiled when he saw what she did. "I''ll take you to the hospital, okay?"


    ...


    Gwenda grunted a response. She was in a muddled state because of the fever and did not hear what


    Olivier said.


    Olivier smiled resignedly and pulled the nket away. He then proceeded to lift Gwenda up into his


    arms in a bridal carry and left her home.


    ...


    At the hospital, the doctor took Gwenda''s temperature and administered several bottles of intravenous


    drips to her.


    It was already evening by the time she was returned to her home.


    Gwenda had recovered a great deal. When they got out of the lift, she stopped to turn around and said,


    "Thank you for today, Mr. Petit."


    Olivier cocked an eyebrow when he heard that, his eyes flickering briefly to the door behind her as he


    smiled. "You''re not going to let me in?"


    Her thoughts exposed, Gwenda''s eyes shed briefly as she said, "It''s almost night... it''s not a good


    idea."


    "You''re ill, I''m worried about you."


    Olivier walked up to her and leaned down, pressing his forehead to hers.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    As their warm breaths brushed past each other''s faces, Gwenda''s heart stuttered slightly.


    "Look, your fever hasn''t subsided."


    "Who said so? The doctor said that it is."


    Before they got back, her temperature had been taken and it had clearly returned to normal.


    Olivier raised his eyebrows, unconvinced. "Really? Then why is your face so red?"


    Gwenda froze for a moment as her eyes locked with his teasing ones. Her face burned an even


    brighter shade of crimson. "Is, is it?"


    "Come on, I''ve lived here before. Why would you be concerned about this?"


    Patting her head, Olivier straightened up and took her hand in his, opening Gwenda''s apartment door


    confidently.


    They entered the apartment, and when the door closed, Olivier startedughing all of a sudden.

 Chapter 76: You Didn’t Change Your Passcode. Were You Waiting for Me?

    Chapter 76: You Didn��t Change Your Passcode. Were You Waiting for Me?


    Gwenda looked up at him in confusion.


    Olivier raised an eyebrow at her as he gazed deeply into her eyes. He asked with amusement, "It''s


    been so long and you still haven''t changed your passcode. What, were you waiting for me toe


    back?"


    Gwenda''s heart skipped a beat, and the blush spread towards the back of her ears. Avoiding his gaze,


    she stuttered, "I just forgot, I''ll... I''ll change it eventually."


    "Change it?"


    Olivier frowned and said with seriousness, "It''s better that you don''t. How else would I get in if you got


    sick next time?"


    Gwenda pursed her lips. "You can ring the doorbell."


    "It''s not convenient to ring the doorbell when I could just walk in."


    Olivier walked over and trapped her between him and the shoe rack. He leaned down to look at her as


    he said yfully, "Don''t you think so?"


    Gwenda instantly held her breath, her face burning hot.


    "I''m just curious, if you haven''t changed your passcode, does that mean that my things are still there..."


    As he said that, Olivier turned to look around the living room, his gazed stopping on the door of the


    guest room he had previously upied.


    Gwenda''s suddenly felt like something was squeezing her heart and she said hurriedly, "Didn''t I tell you


    before? I threw it all away, so that room is now empty."


    "Is that so?"


    Olivier eyed her with amusement before he chuckled, "Then I''ll go in and take a look."


    As he was about to do that, Gwenda stopped him. "Um..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Olivier looked down and saw that she had grabbed hold of his arm. A mischievous grin appeared on his


    face.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s order some takeout. I haven''t eaten anything for the whole day."


    Gwenda looked up at him. Her dark eyes carried a hint of grievance.


    Olivier raised an eyebrow, knowing what her intentions were, but he did not expose her. He simply


    nodded and said, "Alright."


    "Then I''ll order now."


    Gwenda then tapped into an application in her phone, silently breathing a sigh of relief even as she


    scrolled down the screen.


    A few minutester, she said, "I''m done ordering. Let''s wait in the living room."


    As she spoke, Gwenda dragged Olivier into the living room.


    They sat down on the couch. Gwenda wanted to make him some tea, but he stopped her. "Don''t


    bother. Sit down."


    With his arm around her waist, Olivier pulled her in for an embrace as he said, "Rest. Once the takeout


    arrives, I''ll wake you."


    "I''m not tired."


    Gwenda yawned as she spoke.


    Olivierughed. "Don''t worry, you don''t have to keep an eye on me. I won''t enter that room."


    Gwenda froze for a bit but pretended to not understand what he was saying. "What are you talking


    about? I''m really not tired."


    Olivier''s smile deepened as he gently stroked her messy hair. His voice became a little deeper as he


    said, "Even if you''re not sleepy, just lean on me and try to get some rest."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As he spoke, he guided her head to lean against his chest.


    Gwenda struggled for a moment but to no avail. Eventually, she did as he wished and leaned against


    his chest, listening to his strong heartbeat and closed her eyes.


    They sat quietly in the living room, just like that.


    The doorbell rang half an hourter.


    Gwenda opened her eyes and said, "I''ll get it."


    She got up and went over to the door.


    Out of habit, she peered through the peephole, thinking that it was the deliveryman.


    But when she saw who it was, she froze, her hand stilling on the door handle.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Olivier asked in confusion when he saw that she did not open the door.


    Gwenda did not reply.


    Then, her phone rang.


    Gwenda nced at the screen and instantly became more irritated than ever.

 Chapter 77: Why Should I Listen to You?

    Chapter 77: Why Should I Listen to You?


    "Gwenda Evans, I know you''re home. Open the door!"


    The next second, Benson''s voice sounded outside the door.


    In the living room, Olivier stood up and walked towards her. "Who is it?"


    "My dad."


    Gwenda frowned. She did not want to open the door.


    Olivier asked in a low voice, "Don''t want to see him?"


    Gwenda did not reply.


    Benson''s deep voice sounded again. "Gwenda, open this d*mned door. I''ll give you a minute. If you


    don''t open the door, I''ll get someone to smash the lock."


    "Do you want me to deal with it?"


    Olivier''s face darkened.


    Gwenda pondered for a moment before looking up. "If I may trouble you to hide in the bedroom for a


    bit? I''ll deal with him."


    "Is that really okay?"


    "I''ll be fine."


    Gwenda nodded.


    "Alright."


    Olivier turned and entered the bedroom.


    Gwenda rubbed her throbbing temples, took a deep breath and opened the door.


    "You..."


    Benson was going to shout again, but the door suddenly opened.


    Stunned, he sneered. "You''re finally willing to open the door?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gwenda''s face was impassive and her tone was t.


    "I''m your dad, is that how you talk to me?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Seeing how nonchnt she was, Benson got angry again and his loud voice could be heard throughout


    the entire building.


    Gwenda had been ill from the beginning, so her father''s loud voice aggravated her condition. Rubbing


    her forehead, Gwenda sighed. "So, why did you find me?"


    Benson did not notice that something was amiss from his daughter. Seeing that her attitude was still so


    cold, he was angrier than ever. "Are you going to make me stand out here while talking to you?"


    ...


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gwenda turned aside and said, "Come in then."


    They entered the apartment.


    When he passed through the entryway, Benson saw the masculine leather shoes on the floor. He


    frowned and looked around the apartment. Once he was certain that there were no other man present,


    he asked, "You really have a new boyfriend?"


    Gwenda paused briefly as she subconsciously nced in the direction of the secondary bedroom


    before replying coldly, "I''m an adult now, not a child. Can''t I have a boyfriend?"


    She had always shed with Benson since young. So, there was enmity towards him whenever she


    spoke with her father.


    Just like now. She could have exined herself, but a rebellious mentality surged from within her and


    she just had to make him feel disgusted.


    Benson was upset in an instant. He red at Gwenda with fury and demanded, "I never said that you


    couldn''t have a boyfriend. But you should at least do a background check on him if you want to be with


    him! Tell me honestly, who is he? Is he the one who found your studio?"


    "You know about the studio?"


    Gwenda asked in surprise.


    "Oh, please. You weren''t even trying to hide it! Now the whole of KG Entertainment knows!"


    Benson snorted grumpily.


    Gwenda''s eyes shed.


    She had not intended to hide it from him anyway. If he knew about it, then fine.


    "So you came here today to talk about the studio?"


    Gwenda saw through the intent of his visit.


    Benson did not bother to hide either. "Yes! In addition to the studio, I want to talk about that boyfriend of


    yours!"


    "I don''t think there''s anything to talk about, though."


    Gwenda sat on the couch as she felt a little weak, but her tone did not change. "I don''t need you to


    meddle in my affairs."


    Hearing this, Benson was enraged further. "What the hell are you talking about? I''m doing this for your


    own good! Do you even know what the f*ck you''re doing? You''re helping some outsider steal the


    family''spany resources! Are you dumb?"


    Gwenda said nothing.


    "Oh, so he thinks that the studio belongs to someone else.


    And I, as his daughter, is helping that person to deal with him.


    How bloody hrious." Gwenda thought with a dry smile.


    She chose not to deny it. "I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "You..."


    Benson was frustrated. "I don''t care what you want to do. I order you to leave that man, quit that job,


    ande home!"


    Gwenda looked up at him and said coldly, "And why should I listen to you?"

 Chapter 78 So You Were Lying to Me

    Chapter 78 So You Were Lying to Me


    "Because I''m your dad!"


    ...


    Gwenda snorted and said with disdain, "All these years, you''ve never once cared about me. But all of a


    sudden, you''re putting on airs like you''re my father now? Who are you trying to scare?"


    "What the hell did you just say? I dare you to repeat it again!"


    Benson was livid, his chest heaving with his boiling rage.


    "Why are you so surprised? Am I wrong?"


    Gwenda stared at him coldly and continued in a sarcastic tone. "Ever since my mum died, I''ve be


    an outsider to the family. You married Pauline and had Gretchen with her. All these years, you never


    bothered to pay attention to me no matter what I did. Why should I listen to you now just because you


    say that you''re my father?"


    "You b*stard!"


    Benson was trembling with the force of his anger. A vein was throbbing visibly on his forehead. "Do you


    really think that you can fight me with that sh*tty studio of yours?"


    "Well, whether I can or not, we''ll see!"


    Gwenda provoked him deliberately.


    "This is preposterous!"


    Benson roared angrily, "How can you be bewitched by some man to the point of idiocy? What the f*ck


    is wrong with you?"


    His thunderous voice reverberated in Gwenda''s ears, causing her head to feel heavier than ever. She


    no longer wanted to continue this conversation.


    "Fine, then. Since you insist on being a fool, I''ll leave you be. Don''te begging for my help when he


    tricks you in the end!"


    With that, Benson turned around and left in a huff.


    ...


    The door mmed shut with a bang.


    Having no energy left, Gwenda slumped against the sofa and rubbed her forehead tiredly.


    "Can Ie out?"


    Right then, Olivier''s voice sounded from the bedroom.


    Startled, Gwenda finally remembered that she was not alone.


    "Yeah."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The door opened and Olivier walked out.


    Gwenda locked eyes with him and stilled. Then, she looked down and murmured, "I''m sorry you had to


    hear that."


    Olivier said nothing and walked over to her. He crouched down before her and made sure to maintain


    eye contact as he reached out to stroke her hair. Then, he said softly, "If you feel sad, I can borrow you


    my shoulder for a bit."


    Gwenda was stunned, but then she smiled faintly. "I''m okay. It''s just that my head feels heavy."


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Olivier stared at her, his eyes showing a hint of heartache.


    Gwenda bit her lip before letting out a bitter smile. "I''m used to it. He''s been like this ever since I was a


    child. In his heart, Gretchen is the only daughter that he has, and my existence is unnecessary. I''ve


    gotten used to it a long time ago..."


    She never knew what fatherly love was.


    To her, Benson was like a stranger.


    She would no longer allow her emotions to be affected by him.


    "Gwenda..."


    Olivier called out to her in a low tone. His voice was warm, mellow, and sounded inviting.


    Gwenda looked up at him to see her own reflection in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to let unimportant people affect your mood."


    Olivier gently cupped her cheek with a warm hand and said, "They don''t care about you, but I do!"


    ...


    No one had ever said anything like this to her before.


    All of a sudden, Gwenda''s heart felt like it was filled with warmth. It washed away all those years of


    hidden pain and grievances.


    Her heartbeat began to quicken and her eyes became wet.


    ...


    Seeing this, Olivier smiled slightly before he changed the topic and said jokingly, "I seem to have


    discovered the things that I''ve used before in the guest room! So, you were lying to me!"


    Hearing this, Gwenda froze and her cheeks burned crimson. "I... No... That..."


    "Yeah? What was that?"

 Chapter 79 I Like Being a Rascal. So What?

    Chapter 79 I Like Being a Rascal. So What?


    Olivier gazed at her calmly.


    The look in his eyes seemed to say, "Go on, keep fabricating. I''m listening."


    Gwenda was so embarrassed that she wished she could bury herself in a hole.


    If she had known that this would happen, she would not have let him enter the guest room!


    Was the master bedroom not the better option?


    "Also..."


    Olivier raised an eyebrow. "You didn''t deny having a boyfriend when your dad asked about it."


    "That... that was because I didn''t think it was necessary to exin anything to him."


    "Really?"


    Olivier clearly did not believe her. Chuckling, he got up and sat next to her while wrapping an arm


    around her waist. "I thought that you were just pretending to reject me when you were really thinking


    that we were meant to be together."


    Gwenda was embarrassed and annoyed. "You... That''s bullsh*t!"


    "Why are you embarrassed? We''ll be together sooner orter. It''s not shameful to admit it, you know."


    "What together? I''m pretty sure that I didn''t agree to be your girlfriend yet, Mr. Petit!"


    Gwenda snorted in a pouty manner as she red at him.


    "Well, it''s not toote to agree now, you know."


    Olivier said with augh.


    Scoundrel.


    Gwenda eyed him with disdain, unable to find aeback for his ridiculousness.


    Olivier had a smug look on his face.


    The doorbell rang again at this moment.


    "The takeout''s here."


    "I''ll get it."


    This time, Olivier was the one who went over to the door.


    After getting their takeout, both Olivier and Gwenda sat down at the dining table.


    "Sit over here."


    Olivier was unhappy with the distance between Gwenda and him.


    Gwenda was unmoved, "No, I just had a fever. I don''t want to pass anything to you."


    "Do you want me to hug you while we eat?"


    Olivier cocked an eyebrow at her, his deep voice threatening.


    Gwenda stared at him, stunned. Seeing the serious expression on his face, she could only resign


    herself to moving closer to him in the end.


    Satisfied, Olivier broke his gaze and took the porridge from her hands. "Open up, I''ll feed you."N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "I can eat by myself."


    Gwenda felt very ufortable.


    "Open up."


    Olivier''s tone gave her no room to refuse.


    Gwenda was at a loss for words. After hesitating for a while, she eventually let Olivier feed her like a


    child though she was difited by it.


    After a while, dinner was finally over.


    Olivier got her a ss of warm water and gave her the medicine prescribed by the doctor.


    "Leave it."


    Gwenda had just managed to taste some food and did not want to take her medicine yet.


    "You''re afraid of the bitterness?"


    Olivier easily discerned what was on her mind.


    Gwenda was slightly taken aback and nodded, "Yes."


    "I''ll teach you a way to make it easier. Do you want to try?"


    Olivier asked with raised eyebrows.


    Gwenda was surprised. "There''s a method for this?"


    Olivier nodded with a smile. He took out the medicine from the bag and handed it to her. "ce the pill


    in the middle of your tongue, then swallow it with some water. That way, you won''t be able to taste it."


    "It really works?"


    Gwenda was sceptical.


    "Give it a shot."


    "Alright..."


    Gwenda took the medicine and did as Olivier instructed.


    The whole process went by quickly.


    When she checked for any lingering aftertaste, she found out that there was really nothing on her


    tongue.


    "There''s really no bitterness!"


    Gwenda suddenly smiled, her eyes lighting up as she looked towards Olivier.


    Seeing this, Olivier''s pupils shrunk and his heart skipped a few beats.


    In the next moment, he reached over and caught Gwenda by the waist, leaning down without warning


    to kiss her.


    Gwenda froze.


    When she returned to her senses, Olivier had broken the kiss, a smirk on his face. He then said with


    amusement, "Yes, there''s indeed no bitterness at all."


    In a sh, Gwenda''s face burned a fiery shade of crimson.


    Her heart began to pound wildly, and she had trouble breathing.


    "You... you..."


    "What?"


    Olivier looked at her with a faint smile.


    Gwenda pressed her lips together and shoved him away. "You''re such a rascal!"


    "Yep, I like being a rascal. So what?"


    Olivier said unapologetically with raised eyebrows.

 Chapter 80 If You’re Not Happy, You Can Kiss Back

    Chapter 80 If You��re Not Happy, You Can Kiss Back


    Gwenda gritted her teeth and red at him. "I''m done with you!"


    With that, she ran back to her room and mmed the door shut.


    Outside, Olivier burst outughing at this sight. "If you''re not happy about it, you can kiss me back."


    "Get out of here!"


    Gwenda''s angry voice came from her room.


    Olivier''s smile grew bigger and he went up to Gwenda''s bedroom door. "You really want me to leave?


    In that case, I''ll be going then?"


    Gwenda did not want to talk to him anymore.


    After a while, Olivier''s deep voice came through the door. "Rest well then. I''m leaving."


    Gwenda fell onto her bed and used a pillow to cover her face. She still chose not to respond.


    A momentter, her front door clicked shut.


    Hearing that, Gwenda sat up on her bed and quietly went to open her room door. Poking her head out,


    she scanned the living room. Once she was certain that Olivier had left, she let out a sigh of relief.


    He finally left.


    If he had continued to stay, Gwenda was not sure if she would be able to maintain control over herself.


    Patting her face, Gwenda decided to stop thinking about it and returned to her room. She took a bath


    and went to bed.


    Gwenda stayed home to recuperate for the next few days.


    During this period, she asionally took some time to manage Cecilia''s work.


    Two dayster, she made a full recovery and officially went back to work.


    "Gwenda, this is Cecilia''s work schedule for the month."


    Early in the morning, Hattie gave Gwenda the schedule for her perusal.


    Gwenda scanned it briefly when she caught sight of something for today''s schedule. Frowning, she


    asked, "Who arranged for the charity banquet tomorrow night? Why didn''t I know about this?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you."


    Hattie smiled sheepishly and exined, "It''s like this. Cecilia said that one of the organisers of


    tomorrow''s charity banquet is someone that she knows, and she got roped into helping at thest


    minute. Because she''s indebted to him, she... agreed to it without asking for your permission. I was


    going to tell you yesterday, but I was so busy that I forgot..."


    Gwenda''s face darkened. "epting jobs without authorisation is against the regtions of the studio.


    Does Cecilia know this?"


    "She does. That''s why we''re asking for your permission now. She said that if you didn''t agree, she


    would turn it down."


    Hattie answered cautiously.


    Although Gwenda got along well with them during most days, she was particrly strict and serious


    when it came to matters about work.


    ...


    Therefore, Hattie did not dare to ck off.


    "Never mind."


    Gwenda knew that it was not a big deal and did not want to make things difficult for them. "Since she''s


    already agreed to it, then let her go. But the contract still needs to be signed for amercial


    performance like this. Follow up on that, will you?"


    "Okay, Gwenda."


    "Also, I''ll be going with her tomorrow night. Please make the necessary arrangements."


    Hattie nodded in response. "Yes, I''ll do that right away."


    At the same time, in a different part of town, Martin also received an invitation to attend a charity


    banquet at the general manager''s office of Morel Group.


    ...


    ...


    "Martin, who are you going to bring with you to attend the charity banquet this time?"


    Gretchen was perched on Martin''sp. She pretended to ask in an offhand manner as she studied the


    invitation in her hands.


    Holding her in his arms, Martin murmured in her ear, "You, of course."


    Gretchen pulled away slightly and said with embarrassment, "But... our rtionship... it''s not


    convenient for me to apany you now, is it?"


    "Why not? You''re my girlfriend. If it''s not you, who else would it be?"


    "Then, you''re ready to publicise our rtionship?"


    Gretchen asked.


    Martin kissed her earlobe with a slight smile. "Of course! Don''t worry, no one would dare say anything


    while I''m with you."


    Gretchen smiled and said, "You''re so good to me, Martin."


    "Hmm? And how good is that?"


    Martin''s arm slowly tightened around her waist as he gazed deeply into her eyes.


    Gretchen turned red in the face. "Um, really, really good."


    "Since I''ve been so good to you, then why don''t you give me a reward?"


    Martin held her chin with two fingers, his words clearly hinting at something.


    "You''re so annoying!"


    Gretchen grumbled with a pout and got up to escape.


    Martin scooped her up and ced her upon the table. "Where are you trying to run off to?"


    "Martin, this is your office..."


    Gretchen''s words were cut off by his kiss.


    The office began to feel a little hot.


    ...


    The next day, Gwenda apanied Cecilia to participate in the rehearsal of "The Best Singer" TV


    programme.


    When the rehearsal ended, it was evening. They rushed back to the studio and changed into formal


    dresses to attend the charity banquet.


    On the way, Cecilia spoke of epting the job without Gwenda''s permission and apologised to her.


    "Gwenda, I know I have made a mistake and I apologise."


    "It''s alright. You''re a kind and affectionate person, so I''ll let it slide this once. However, I hope that this


    will not happen again. See to it that it doesn''t."


    Cecilia nodded. "Don''t worry, I promise that it won''t."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Very well, then. Perform well tonight."


    "Okay."


    With that, they moved on from this incident.


    Soon, the car arrived at where the charity banquet was held.


    With all eyes on her, Cecilia walked onto the red carpet.


    Gwenda took a detour and led Hattie towards the lifts where they would wait for Cecilia.


    As boredom began to set in, Hattie suddenly nudged Gwenda and said, "Gwenda, look."

 Chapter 81 Martin, Let’s Go

    Chapter 81 Martin, Let��s Go


    "What?"


    "Isn''t that your sister? The one who had a conflict with you at school previously."


    Hattie used her eyes to indicate the exact location.


    Hearing that, Gwenda looked up.


    Sure enough, a joyful Gretchen was holding Martin''s hand from a distance, and they were bothing


    over at a sedate pace.


    When they saw Gwenda standing at the entrance of the lifts, they froze.


    In the end, Gretchen was the first to speak. She called out in a soft voice, "Sis."


    Gwenda gave them a cold nce and before looking away.


    Gretchen seemed to have expected this and immediately pulled a disappointed expression on her face.


    She then said to Martin in a coy tone, "Martin, let''s go."


    Martin did not move as he stared at Gwenda.


    Having not seen each other for a few months, he noticed that Gwenda had changed a lot.


    She seemed to be much thinner than before but it also made her sexier.


    ...


    She wore a knee-length ck dress, whichplemented her lovely figure. Her slender legs were also


    particrly eye-catching.


    There was some light makeup on her beautiful face which was highlighted by the gentle light that came


    from the ceiling. It was so charming that Martin found it hard to look away.


    He was momentarily fascinated and forgot where he was.


    "Martin, Martin..."


    At this time, Gretchen''s soft voice sounded.


    When Martin returned to his senses, an ufortable expression flickered briefly across his face.


    "Yes? What is it?"


    "Let''s go."


    Gretchen urged, having noticed that something was off with him. Therefore, she did not want him to


    linger any longer.


    "Hang on, I have something to say to Gwenda."


    "You..."


    "Be good."


    Martin ruffled her hair before drawing his arm back. He then walked over to Gwenda and said,


    "Gwenda, I have something to say to you. Could we talk?"


    Hearing this, Gwenda gave him a cursory nce and said tly, "I told you before that there''s nothing


    left to speak of between us."


    "But I wasn''t done with what happenedst time."


    "Last time? Oh, so you want to talk about whether or not I''ve been "unfaithful" to you?"


    Gwenda sneered and said sarcastically, "Martin bloody Morel, you''ve already shown up in front of me


    holding hands with Gretchen. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to rehash that topic with me?"


    "That''s not what I meant. I''m doing it for your own good!"


    Martin had this look of exasperation on his face. "I heard from your father that the guy is of the tricky


    sort and that he got you to fight against KG Entertainment. Gwenda, I know you have a grudge against


    me and Gretchen, but there''s no need to take revenge on your own family like this..."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Gwenda interrupted him with a frigid look. Her eyes were venomous as they bored into his. "If you''ve


    got the time for that, I suggest that you take care of yourself."


    As she finished, she noticed Ceciliaing over. She then turned to lead Cecilia and Hattie into the lift.


    Watching as she disappeared before him, Martin''s face gradually darkened as his brows drew together


    into a frown.


    At this moment, Gretchen went up to him and said in a coy tone, "Martin, you know how my sister is.


    Why do you even bother to talk to her about these things?"


    "I didn''t expect her to be like this..."


    Martin''s face was dark, and a intive expression made its way onto his face.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Maybe she just feels irritated at the moment and can''t see straight. Give her some time. She will


    understand one day."


    Gretchen rubbed his chest soothingly and said, "Let''s head upstairs then."


    Martin decided to let it go for now and nodded. Taking her hand, he led her into the lift.

 Chapter 82 What Coincidence, Sis!

    Chapter 82 What Coincidence, Sis!


    After marking their attendance, Gwenda and the other two went to one of the break rooms backstage.


    The moment they sat down, Hattie immediately tried to get some gossip from Gwenda. "Gwenda, was


    that man your ex-boyfriend?"


    Gwenda was on her phone and nodded casually. "Yeah."


    "What a scumbag!"


    Hattie grumbled with disgust, "He cheated on you first but still has the nerve to teach you a lesson?


    Really got to hand it to that guy!"


    "It''s fine, just get used to it."


    For Gwenda, Martin''s actions were a familiar sight.


    In herst life, she had seen more than her fair share of his ugly side.


    So these were not surprising to her at all.


    "So, it seems that Mr. Petit is the best."


    Hattie said with a dreamy look, "He''s handsome and rich, perfect like a prince from a fairy tale! No


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    normal guy canpare with him."


    Hearing this, Gwenda was startled and she gave her assistant a sidelong nce. "Why did you bring


    him up?"


    "Well, I just suddenly thought of him."


    Hattie grinned and leaned over. "Gwenda, has hee to see you recently?"


    "Who gave you the courage to gossip about your boss''s privacy?"


    Gwenda red at her.


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    Hattie immediately backed down.


    Gwenda huffed lightly.


    Nearby, Cecilia smiled faintly upon seeing this.


    She never cared about Gwenda''s personal life. Even after she found out about Gwenda''s connection


    with KG Entertainment, she never once questioned it.


    She only needed to know that Gwenda would help her no matter the circumstances. As long as she


    stood by her unconditionally, that was enough.


    "Miss Kelly? It''s time to move."


    At this moment, the door opened and a staff member came in to notify Cecilia to begin preparations


    backstage.


    Gwenda naturally had to follow as she was the manager.


    Leaving the break room, the three women stopped at the area directly behind the stage.


    Cecilia left with the staff member while Gwenda and Hattie waited at one side.


    Unfortunately, they were able to hear the gossiping staff members not far from their present location...


    "Did you know? Something big happened today."


    "What is it?"


    "Mr. Morel was seen together with the other Miss Evans! They''ve officially publicised their rtionship!"


    "No way! Wasn''t he with the eldest daughter before?"


    "Who knows with these rich folks? Maybe it''s because the eldest daughter has a bad temper and Mr.


    Morel couldn''t stand her, so he dumped her!"


    "I think I''ve heard about this too. They say that the eldest daughter constantly causes trouble, so even


    her father dislikes her."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s no wonder why Mr. Morel would dump her. After all, men prefer gentle


    women. If I were in Mr. Morel''s shoes, I''d prefer the other Miss Evans too."


    All these words wormed their way into Gwenda''s ears.


    Hattie heard them too and was furious. "Gwenda, they''ve gone too far. Talking about you behind your


    back like that!"


    "As long as people are around, there will be gossip. It''s normal."


    Gwenda''s expression was impassive as she was not concerned with it.


    "But..."


    "It''s alright, really. Why are you angrier than I am?"


    Gwenda looked at her in confusion.


    Hattie pursed her lips. "I just think that you don''t deserve that! You''re clearly not the kind of person they


    say you are!"


    Gwenda chuckled, "It''s okay, it''s already over. Don''t lose your head over this. If they want to gossip, let


    them. You don''t have to mind it."


    "You sure are tolerant, Gwenda."


    "Nah, I''m not that tolerant..."


    During their conversation, most of the gossiping staff had dispersed. One walked up to the two women


    and said with a smile, "Miss Evans, everything is ready. The first song that will be yed is Cecilia''s."


    Gwenda nodded and was about to say something when Gretchen''s voice sounded once more. "Sis,


    what a coincidence! You''re here too."


    Gwenda''s eyes shed with displeasure as her face turned cold in an instant.


    "Sis?"


    The staff present were shocked. The one that had spoken to Gwenda looked at her awkwardly.

 Chapter 83 Gretchen Evans, How Sick Can You Get?

    Chapter 83 Gretchen Evans, How Sick Can You Get?


    "Miss Evans, I''m so sorry. We didn''t know who you were. For earlier... we''ve offended you. I''m really


    sorry."


    It was embarrassing to be talking about someone behind their back and simultaneously being


    overheard by their very subject of gossip.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What happened?"


    Gretchen walked over and smiled at that staff member. "Are you bullying my sister?"


    "No, no, Miss Evans. There was just... a misunderstanding."


    Gretchen put on a benevolent act of defending her sister. "I''ll have you know that even though my sister


    is good-tempered, she is not someone you can just bully. Because I will be the first to object to such


    treatment."


    The staff member awkwardly wiped away some sweat. "Yes, yes, yes. You''re right, Miss Evans. We


    won''t do it again."


    Gretchen nodded with satisfaction. "It''s good that you know your mistake..."


    "Was there something you wanted, Gretchen?"


    Gwenda spoke up with displeasure as she gazed at her stepsister coldly.


    Stunned, Gretchen immediately morphed her face into one of grievance. "Sis, why are you so fierce..."


    "Are we really close to each other?"


    Gwenda refused to do Gretchen any favours as a mocking smile appeared on her face. "Don''t act as if


    we''re very close to each other. And what''s with this stunt of trying to stand up for me? Are you trying to


    prove that you''re more capable than your loser of a sister?"


    "I wasn''t trying to do anything."


    Gretchen lowered her head as if she was hurt and her eyes became bloodshot. "I just wanted to help


    you out."


    "Oh, help me? How kind of you."


    Gwenda''s words were heavy with sarcasm.


    "Why won''t you forgive me, sis..."


    Gretchen suddenly became choked up from perceived distress.


    Nearby, the staff member was feeling terribly awkward.


    What the hell was going on?


    Why did she start crying out of nowhere?


    Gwenda was no longer surprised by Gretchen''s act as she was used to it and her expression remained


    nd.


    However, Hattie, who was next to Gwenda, could no longer hold it in. "Come on! Miss Evans, you''re a


    terribly odd person, aren''t you? How is this situation any of your business? Gwenda''s only said a few


    words to you and you''re crying as if she''s bullied you or something. What are you trying to do?"


    "I wasn''t trying to do anything, I just wanted to reconcile with my sister..."


    Gretchen''s cries grew louder.


    Gwenda watched her stepsister''s insufferable phony act and felt her anger boil from within.


    ...


    At this moment, Martin came over, having heard themotion. His anger rose in an instant when he


    saw Gretchen wiping away tears with a look of hurt on her face. ring at Gwenda, he demanded,


    "What did you do to Gretchen again?"


    As expected, this was bound to happen.


    Gwenda stared at them coldly, her temples throbbing with suppressed anger.


    "Gwenda, if you''re unhappy, juste at me. Why do you find it necessary to embarrass Gretchen in


    public?"


    Martin pulled Gretchen behind him and red menacingly at Gwenda.


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of many backstage staff members.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Cat fight between sisters. Looks like it''s over a guy."


    "Wow, that exciting? Who has the upper hand now?"


    "From the looks of it, it seems to be the younger sister."


    "..."


    Gwenda''s face was frigid, but she did not make any retorts.


    Gretchen then spoke up and said, "Martin, it has nothing to do with her. It was my fault. I was the one


    who meddled in my sister''s affairs by standing up for her, and she didn''t like that."


    "You stood up for her, and she still tried to teach you a lesson?"


    Martin''s expression grew even more nastier as he frowned.


    "It''s really not her fault. It''s mine. It''s natural that she doesn''t want to forgive me..."


    When she got to this point, Gretchen began sobbing quietly once again.


    Martin felt bad for her and soothed her gently with a few words before turning to look back at Gwenda


    with callousness. "You''ve disappointed me, Gwenda."


    A wave of disgust surged within Gwenda''s heart. She honestly could not be bothered to deal with


    morons like them.


    Unable to stand any more of this nonsense, Hattie shouted at Martin angrily, "Hey, you''re a real d*ck,


    you know that? What do you mean by Gwenda disappointing you? What right does a cheating


    scumbag like you have to be yelling about here?


    "And you, Gretchen Evans, how sick can you get? Quit pretending to be a two-faced b*tch, will you?


    You keep saying that Gwenda will not forgive you, but you were the one who stole her fianc�� in the first


    ce. Is it wrong if she doesn''t want to talk to you now?"

 Chapter 84 Do You Think You Can Push Me Around?

    Chapter 84 Do You Think You Can Push Me Around?


    Their scandal had been publicly exposed.


    Martin''s righteous expression and Gretchen''s phony act lost their intensity.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Gretchen cried harder than ever.


    Enraged, Martin roared. "Who are you? What right do you have to speak here?"


    "I don''t like the way you''re bullying Gwenda, you shameless scumbag! How dare you act as if you have


    the moral high ground here?"


    Hattie was ready to counter their verbal assaults.


    Humiliated, Martin was trembling all over. "I dare you to repeat that!"


    "I could repeat that a hundred times �� you''re a scumbag!"


    As soon as Hattie finished speaking, she saw Martin raise his hand and swing it towards her...


    She had no time to react. Just as she thought that the p wouldnd on her face, someone abruptly


    moved and stood in front of her.


    The next moment, Martin''s hand was in Gwenda''s grasp. Her eyes were hard with murderous intent.


    "Martin Morel, this isn''t a ce where you can just hit anyone as you please. My assistant isn''t


    someone you can just bully either!"


    "You..."


    Martin was shocked.


    Gwenda flung his hand away, ring ice daggers at Gretchen who was behind him. Then, she went


    over and pped Gretchen hard before anyone could react.


    ...


    With a resounding smack, a hand print appeared on Gretchen''s cheek.


    "What the hell are you doing, Gwenda?"


    Martin flew into a rage at that.


    Gretchen looked shocked. "Sis..."


    Gwenda eyed them coldly as she shook her wrist and sneered, "Just because I did not retaliate does


    not mean that I''m a pushover. Since you''ve taken things this far, I would naturally stop holding back.


    Gretchen, this p is to teach you to not stir up trouble. Next time, I will treat you the way Martin treats


    me. Feel free to make a fuss if you think that you can take it!"


    When Gretchen locked eyes with Gwenda''s sinister gaze, she stiffened up as a chill spread through her


    body.


    Refusing to admit defeat so soon, she clenched her fists hard, eyes bloodshot, and continued her act.


    "Sis, I didn''t..."


    "Didn''t do anything. You just wanted to help. Why am I such an ungrateful person? This is what you


    want to say, right, Gretchen?"


    Gwenda gazed at her mockingly as she continued scornfully. "You''re always using these lines and


    maintaining an act of innocence. Don''t you have any other tricks you could use?"


    When she said that, a round of sniggers came from the crowd around them.


    Gretchen paled in a sh. She bit her lip, body trembling. "I wasn''t..."


    "Wasn''t what? You weren''t trying to provoke me? Or you weren''t ying innocent, inciting Martin to


    make trouble for me?"


    Gwenda exposed her without mercy. "Gretchen, I told you, you''re free to be a sl*t if you want to. But


    why do you always have to show up in front of me? Aren''t you just asking for trouble?"


    Gretchen was rendered speechless by Gwenda''s verbal attacks and her face was livid.


    Martin was also embarrassed by this. His arm gradually loosened itself from Gretchen as an


    inexplicable sense of frustration burgeoned in his heart.


    ...


    Seeing this, the pent-up fury in Gwenda''s heart dissipated. She dusted her hands off and said with a


    sigh, "How off-putting. I strongly advise you two to not provoke me next time. Otherwise, it won''t be so


    easily solved with a mere p!"


    With that, she walked away. "Let''s go, Hattie."


    "Okay, Gwenda."


    They left.


    The peanut gallery also dispersed after shooting Martin and Gretchen disdainful looks.


    Unable to hold it back any further, Gretchen leaned into Martin''s embrace and cried.


    Martin was not happy. He frowned down at the woman in his arms, took a deep breath and said,


    "Gretchen, don''t provoke her again in the future."


    "Do you think that I''m at fault too, Martin?"


    Gretchen looked up at him with teary eyes.


    Martin''s face was sullen and he pursed his lips. "It doesn''t matter who was at fault. Just don''t provoke


    her anymore."


    "Okay, I''ll take your advice."


    Gretchen nodded and looked down. A hint of hatred shed through her eyes.


    Thinking that she was still upset, Martin hugged her again. "Alright, alright, does it still hurt? Let me


    see."


    "It hurts..."


    "It''s a little red. We''ll go back and put a coldpress on it."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Okay."


    When Gwenda and Hattie came out from backstage, Hattie could not help but burst outughing.


    ...

 Chapter 85 You Can Debut

    Chapter 85 You Can Debut


    "What''s so funny?"


    Gwenda asked in confusion.


    "Gwenda, that heroic save you did earlier was so cool! If you were a guy, I''d definitely marry you."


    Hattie held onto her arm and grinned like an idiot.


    Gwenda shuddered. "Quit that! I''m a girl and I like boys! Drop those improper thoughts of yours."


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah. From now on, I guess I can only pledge my undying loyalty to you to repay you for


    saving my life."


    Hattie batted her eyshes at Gwenda, who rolled her eyes in response. "Be normal!"


    ...


    "Fine..."


    ...


    At the same time, Otto said to Olivier, "Boss, I just heard that Cecilia Kelly is also here tonight. I think


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    it''s safe to presume that Miss Evans came as well."


    Otto parked the car outside the hotel where the charity banquet was held. He turned to Olivier in a nosy


    manner after he got out of the car.


    Hearing this, Olivier raised an eyebrow slightly but did not respond.


    Otto continued, "By the way, I also heard that the organiser will be auctioning off the "Heart of the


    Ocean". Are you interested?"


    "Heart of the Ocean"?"


    "Yes, that legendary ne that would supposedly make the person you love fall for you if you gifted


    it to them."


    Olivier smiled. "Do people actually believe in such a legend?"


    "Well, yes. From what I hear, many people areing to bid tonight."


    Otto said before chuckling, "Boss, do we need to prepare in advance and buy the ne for Miss


    Evans?"


    Olivier''s eyes glimmered with mirth. "Go ahead and get it done."


    Otto chuckled quietly to himself. "Yes, sir."


    ...


    In the banquet hall, the host invited Cecilia to perform on stage after announcing themencement of


    the banquet.


    There were many guests present who liked Cecilia, so their response was enthusiastic.


    As she was Cecilia''s manager, many CEOs sought out Gwenda to get a business partnership with her.


    In the distance, Gretchen was watching this scene with jealousy. The hand holding on to her wine ss


    trembled slightly as she gritted her teeth.


    At this moment, her best friend, Justina, saw that and asked worriedly, "Gretchen, are you okay?"


    Gretchen returned to her senses and shook her head. She became despondent and said, "I''m fine. It''s


    just that my cheek still hurts a little."


    "That''s because I hadn''t been there. If I had, I would never have let her hit you!"


    Justina was indignant.


    The corners of Gretchen''s mouth twitched before she let out a resigned smile. "Well, what could you


    have done? In Gwenda''s eyes, I''m a sl*t who stole her man from her. It''s not unusual for her to hit me."


    "What do you mean, unusual? You and Mr. Morel are truly in love with each other. She''s the interloper


    here!"


    Justina said angrily, "Gretchen, honestly, you''re too kind. You''re always getting bullied by her, how can


    this go on?"


    "Forget it. Martin told me not to provoke her anymore. So, if I see her in the future, I''ll just have to take


    a detour."


    Gretchen sighed.


    Justina''s heart ached for her friend. She sighed and said, "At least you have Mr. Morel to protect you


    now. Otherwise, you really can''t fight with Gwenda, considering the tactics that she uses."


    "Yes, my sister has changed a lot and is much more powerful now. Look at her, she managed to


    discover a talent like Cecilia, and now everyone wants to get close to her. I can''t possiblypare to


    her."


    Gretchen pretended to be dejected.


    Seeing this, Justina hurriedlyforted her. "Says who? Gretchen, you''ve always been talented as a


    child. How can you say that you can''tpare to Gwenda Evans? Besides, if she can discover a talent


    like Cecilia, you can get your dad to help you debut too. You sing so well and can dance. I''m definitely


    sure that you can be famous."


    "Help me debut?"


    Gretchen''s eyes flickered with interest.


    This was an idea that she had not thought of before.

 Chapter 86: Gwenda, You Must Be Feeling Bad

    Chapter 86: Gwenda, You Must Be Feeling Bad


    "Yeah. If you debut, I''ll totally be the president of your fan club. I will help you boost your poprity and


    managements as well as finding fans for you."


    "Can I really make it?"


    "Trust me, you''re so pretty. Of course you can!"


    Gwenda''s eyes shed with glee. "Doesn''t seem like a bad idea."


    "It''s definitely going to work. You can go back and discuss with your dad."


    Justina kept enticing her.


    Gretchen''s resolve began to waver.


    At this time, Martin had finished with another bout of socialising and came over. Overhearing a little of


    their conversation, he asked curiously, "What are you two talking about? What do you need to discuss


    with your father?"


    "Martin."


    Gretchen went up to him and held his hand before leaning against him intimately.


    Seeing this, Justina chuckled and said, "Mr. Morel, I was talking about Gretchen debuting earlier."


    "Debuting? Gretchen?"


    "Yes."


    Justina said with a smile, "Gretchen is talented. If she doesn''t debut, it''ll be quite a pity, wouldn''t it?


    Besides, her family owns a talent managementpany. It would be easy as pie for her to debut."


    "Martin, what do you think about this?"


    Gretchen did not dare to call the shots on her own. But this idea had indeed stirred up desire from


    within her heart.


    Martin thought for a moment and turned to look at her. "Do you want to be an artist?"


    "Yes."


    Gretchen nodded.


    "Then I would support you! As long as you want to do something, I will support you!"


    Martin said dotingly.


    Hearing that, Gretchen smiled and said, "Thank you, Martin."


    "Oh my, such an overt disy of affection! I think I can''t bear it.''"


    Justina joked.


    Martin chuckled and kissed Gretchen as if there was no one else present. He then asked softly, "Does


    it still hurt?"


    "It''s much better."


    Gretchen said shyly.


    "I heard that the organiser will auction a ne called "Heart of the Ocean"ter. I''ll buy it and give it


    to you. How about that?"


    Martin said in a low, soothing tone as he gently pulled her closer to him.


    Hearing that, Gretchen leaned into his embrace and simpered, "Isn''t that too expensive?"


    "For you? It''s worth it!"


    "Thank you."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Gretchen stood on tiptoes and kissed Martin''s cheek.


    "Ugh, so disgusting."


    In the distance, Hattie identally saw their intimacy and made a face of revulsion.


    Gwenda was confused. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, just saw some dirty things."


    Hattie said with a look of disdain.


    "Dirty things?"


    Gwenda followed her gaze.


    Hattie immediately went over to block her sight. "Oh, Gwenda, you don''t have to look. This sort of thing


    is really disturbing."


    "Alright then, I won''t look."


    Seeing Hattie''s reaction, Gwenda realised what she was referring to. Her eyes flickered briefly with


    understanding before she instructed ndly, "Have you noted down the contact information of those


    producers? Don''t lose them."


    "Don''t worry, I wouldn''t lose them so easily. I''ve already entered them into my phone."


    "That''s good."


    Gwenda shifted her gaze to Cecilia who was on stage.


    Soon, Cecilia finished performing her song, and the audience burst into apuse.


    The host went on stage and thanked Cecilia for her performance. After she left, he announced that they


    would be moving onto the auction phase of the banquet.


    The waiters then gave everyone their bidder cards.


    Gwenda epted one as well, but she was not very interested in the event.


    The moment Cecilia returned to her side, busybody Justina came over and said, "Hey, Gwenda. Seeing


    Mr. Morel and Gretchen together here tonight, you must be feeling pretty bad."

 Chapter 87 Did You Miss Me?

    Chapter 87 Did You Miss Me?


    Another troublemaker?


    Gwenda remained unmoved and did not want to talk to her.


    Justina thought that she was being glum and smiled smugly. "I heard that when Mr. Morel was with you,


    he kept leaving on business trips. Look at him now, how he dotes on Gretchen! He doesn''t want to


    leave her at all. Not only that, he just said that he was going to buy the "Heart of the Ocean" for


    Gretchen. I doubt that you''ve been treated like this before."


    "You..."


    Hattie wanted tosh out at her.


    Gwenda reached out to stop her, raised an eyebrow, and gave Justina a look of disdain. A mocking


    smile appeared on her face as she said, "I''ve never seen anyone treat rubbish as treasure before.


    Gretchen does that, and you do too. That''s quite eye-opening for me."


    "What the hell do you mean by that?"


    Gwenda replied, "Exactly that."


    "I think you''re just being a sour grape."


    Justina did not want to admit defeat so soon.


    ...


    Gwenda snorted and shrugged. "Say what you like. I wish you three the utmost happiness in life."


    "You..."


    Justina was struck speechless. She felt so angry but could not vent it towards her target, which


    frustrated her.


    Gwenda rolled her eyes and turned to chat with Cecilia instead, electing to ignore herpletely.


    Seeing this, Justina clenched her teeth and left angrily.


    "She''s crazy!"


    Hattie spat to Justina''s retreating figure.


    Gwenda smiled. "People like her are like that. The more you respond to her, the more zealous she


    gets."


    "Now I know how much you''ve suffered before, Gwenda."


    Any good-tempered person would eventually feel annoyed to be attacked often by people like Justina.


    "It''s fine. I''m used to it."


    Gwenda smiled faintly.


    At this time, all participants had received their bidder cards, whereupon the host announced the start of


    the auction.


    The first item to be auctioned was a blue-and-white porcin vase.


    Gwenda was not interested in it. During the entire process, she watched the otherspete for it.


    While this was going on, on the second floor of the banquet hall, Olivier was watching the proceedings


    below. His dark eyes were glimmering with interest.


    "Boss, I''ve asked, and the base price for the "Heart of the Ocean" is one million dors today."


    "Good."


    Olivier nodded. "Make the arrangements."


    "Yes, sir."


    Otto turned to do as he was told.


    Olivier took a sip of red wine, and he finally caught sight of Gwenda''s beautiful silhouette. His eyes


    twinkled with joy as a smile slowly crept up his face.


    Below, as Gwenda watched the auction, she strongly felt that someone was watching her.


    She looked around uneasily, but did not find the source of the stare. She could not help but frown.


    "Gwenda, what''s wrong?"


    Cecilia asked curiously, seeing that something was amiss with her.


    Gwenda shook her head. "Nothing. I just keep feeling like someone''s watching me... Maybe I''m


    thinking too much."


    The moment she finished speaking, she noticed a familiar figure not far away in her peripheral view.


    Gwenda was taken aback.


    Mr. Roux?


    Why was he here?


    Gwenda subconsciously tried to locate Olivier but was surprised to find that he was not present.


    While she was wondering, a notification rang out on Gwenda''s phone.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Lowering her head, she checked it and found that it was a text message.


    The sender was Olivier. There were only three words, "Looking for me?"


    Gwenda felt like something had knocked into her heart. She looked around but did not see him.


    She frowned in confusion and texted back. "You''re here too? Where are you?"


    She sent it. Soon, Olivier responded. "Say that you miss me, and I''ll appear."


    Gwenda blushed. "Forget it!"

 Chapter 88 If You Like It, I’ll Give It to You

    Chapter 88 If You Like It, I��ll Give It to You


    Leaning against the railing on the second floor, Olivier could not help but chuckle when he saw that text


    message.


    He looked down at Gwenda, who looked angry, and his smile grew bigger.


    Fingers tapping on the screen, he sent yet another message. "Do you like the "Heart of the Ocean"?"


    Gwenda replied, "Never seen it."


    Therefore, she could not say if she liked it or not.


    Olivier smiled and texted back. "Take a good look at itter. If you like it, I''ll get it for you."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gwenda''s eyes flickered with something as she recalled what Justina said. "Nah, I''m good. I have no


    interest in snatching things that other people want."


    Confusion shed across Olivier''s face upon looking at thetest text on his phone.


    Snatching things that other people wanted?


    What did she mean?


    Deciding not to ask any questions, Olivier pocketed his phone even as his eyes darkened.


    At this time, the first item was sessfully auctioned.


    The following item was the legendary "Heart of the Ocean".


    The host''s spirits rose and he said, "I believe that everyone present has been looking forward to our


    most valuable item, the "Heart of the Ocean". So, without further ado, let''s have the staff bring it up."


    The staff members brought forth the ne. Upon seeing it, the guests were instantly stirred up.


    "Oh, it''s so gorgeous. Even though it''s stationary, I feel like it''s still sparkling."


    "As expected, it truly lives up to its reputation as a relic from a top jewellery designer."


    "The design of this ne is the epitome of perfection."


    Not far away, Gretchen was instantly moved when shey eyes upon the "Heart of the Ocean".


    Turning to look at her, Martin saw the excited smile on her face, and the arm around her waist


    tightened. He leaned in close and whispered into her ear, "You like it?"


    Gretchen nodded shyly. "Yes, it looks pretty."


    "Then, I''ll personally put it on for youter."


    Martin promised her as he gently nibbled at her earlobe.


    Gretchen blushed slightly. "Okay."


    The bidding began with a base price of one million dors.


    ...


    Initially, many people bid for it. But as the price got higher and higher, fewer people did so.


    Martin took the opportunity to bid five million dors at once.


    "Mr. Morel bids five million dors. Is anyone else willing to bid higher than him?"


    Onstage, the host shouted excitedly.


    Below, the guests traded looks with each other and chose not to bid.


    Seeing this, Justina smiled and said to Gretchen, "If you wear this ne tonight, it will definitely look


    good on you."


    Gretchen smiled a little and could not helping ncing in the direction where Gwenda was. She


    whispered, "I think my sister likes this ne too."


    "Oh, but she would have to be blessed by fate in order to wear it."


    Justina snorted coldly with disdain.


    Gretchen bit her lip but did not object.


    "Is there anyone willing to bid higher than Mr. Morel?"


    Right at this moment, the bidding reached its climax.


    The host shouted, "Five million, going once!"


    "Five million, going twice!"


    "Five million, going thri..."


    "10 million!"


    Someone in the crowd shouted unexpectedly one second before the hammer fell.


    All the guests looked over immediately.


    "Who? Who made that bid?"


    "It seems to be that gentleman over there."


    "Who is he?"


    Gwenda, who was enjoying the show, also turned to look out of curiosity.


    When she saw the bidder, she was stunned.


    "I bid 10 million!"


    Otto held up his bidder card and smiled at the host.


    "Wonderful! This gentleman bids 10 million. Is anyone willing to bid higher than this?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Martin.

 Chapter 89 This Is a Gift From My Boss

    Chapter 89 This Is a Gift From My Boss


    Gretchen was looking at him too. "Martin..."


    Martin frowned. He had promised her earlier, so backing out now was toote. "I said that I would give


    it to you. Don''t worry."


    He bit the bullet and raised his bidder card. "11 million."


    "Okay, Mr. Morel bids 11 million. Is there anyone else?"


    "20 million!"


    Otto directly rounded out the price.


    Martin''s face instantly darkened.


    Sensing the shift in his emotions, Gretchen immediately said, "Martin, it''s okay. I didn''t like it that much


    anyway."


    Martin frowned. As he was hesitating, he inadvertently caught sight of Gwenda''s look of mockery.


    Steeling his heart, Martin gritted his teeth and called out. "21 million dors!"


    Gretchen was shocked, her heart filled with unspeakable joy.


    Seeing this, Justina leaned close to her ear and said with a smile, "Mr. Morel really dotes on you."


    Gretchen said shyly, "Martin has always been very good to me."


    "I bet you that Gwenda''s in a bad mood right now."


    Justina looked over to Gwenda with a smug, provocative expression.


    Seeing this, the mocking smile on Gwenda''s face grew bigger. She looked away, unmoved by Justina''s


    attitude.


    "Mr. Morel has bid 21 million dors. Is there a higher bid price?"


    The host''s voice was high-pitched.


    "21 million, going once!"


    "21 million, going twice!"


    "21 mil..."


    "100 million!"


    Otto interrupted him.


    Once he said that, there was an uproar.


    "Oh my god, he actually bid 100 million dors."


    "What a rich dude, man."


    "Who is he?"


    Gwenda''s eyelid twitched in disbelief and whipped out her phone to call Olivier.


    "Have you gone mad? 100 million dors just for some ne?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    Olivier was leaning against the railing on the second floor, casually gazing at Gwenda''s anxious face


    below.


    "You really want to give it to me?"


    Gwenda facepalmed.


    "Of course!"


    "But..."


    "You''re worth it."


    Right after Olivier finished speaking, the hammer came down, and the host cried, "Congrattions!


    Congrattions to this gentleman for obtaining the "Heart of the Ocean" at the bid price of 100 million


    dors!"


    The audience burst into apuse.


    Gwenda was inplete shock. She was about to say something when Olivier cut the call.


    Over with Martin, he looked embarrassed, and Gretchen was also at a loss.


    "Martin, it''s okay. I didn''t like it that much."


    Gretchenforted him attentively.


    Justina also went along with her friend. "Yeah, Mr. Morel. It''s not worth it to spend 100 million on some


    shabby ne. It''s better to give Gretchen something else instead."


    Hearing this, Martin''s face eased up a little and he hugged Gretchen, murmuring affectionately, "Then,


    if you see something that you like, tell me, okay?"


    "Okay."


    Gretchen nodded, but she was still a little upset.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She wondered who that man''s background was, spending 100 million dors just to buy the "Heart of


    the Ocean" ne...


    Just as all guests were confused about Otto''s identity, the organiser had already packed up the


    ne and given it to Otto.


    "Sir, please store it well."


    "Thank you."


    Otto took the ne and walked straight over to Gwenda without hesitation.


    Right at this moment, Hattie became excited. "Gwenda, who do you think this guy is? He actually


    bought the ne with a price of 100 million dors! What a rich...


    Huh? Hang on, why is heing towards us? What''s going on..."


    As Hattie was freaking out, Otto was now standing before Gwenda. "Miss Evans, this is a gift from my


    boss. Please ept it."

 Chapter 90 I Have Money

    Chapter 90 I Have Money


    The box was directly given to Gwenda.


    All guests present were immediately in an uproar.


    "100 million dors is given to her? Just like that? Who''s his boss?"


    "Who is this Miss Evans? She''s quite pretty. Could it be that the gentleman''s boss wants to woo her?"


    "You don''t know her? She''s Cecilia''s manager. Her name is Gwenda Evans."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "I''m really curious about who bid for that ne. How could he just give it away like that? That''s 100


    million dors."


    All guests present were whispering among themselves.


    When Martin saw this, his face darkened once again and it felt like there was something lodged in his


    throat.


    Gretchen, who stood next to him, was no longer calm too. Her fists were clenched and she looked


    upset.


    "Who the f*ck''s so blind that he chose to gift such an expensive ne to her?!"


    Justina gritted her teeth in furious disbelief.


    Gretchen''s eyes shed when she heard that. Turning to look at Martin, she saw that he was staring at


    Gwenda with an indiscernible expression on his face. Her heart clenching, Gretchen said slowly,


    "Gwenda''s so charming, it''s natural that someone wishes to woo her."


    Justina snorted with disdain. "Her? Charming? I think she''s coquettish rather than charming!"


    Hearing that, Martin''s face darkened further as he nced at Justina before letting go of Gretchen''s


    hand. "I''m going outside for a bit."


    Gretchen froze. "Martin? Martin..."


    Justina was confused. "What''s wrong with Mr. Morel?"


    "I''ll go take a look."


    As she spoke, Gretchen went after Martin.


    With Gwenda, everyone was watching her as she deliberated over whether to ept the ne.


    Seeing this, Otto felt awkward as he reminded her in a low voice. "Miss Evans, this is boss'' token of


    regard. Please ept it."


    "Where is he?"


    Gwenda asked with a frown.


    Otto pressed his lips together as he did not intend to tell her.


    "Oh, Gwenda, just ept it."


    At this point, Hattie had already guessed who the gifter was and urged Gwenda to ept it.


    After a moment of impasse, Gwenda epted the ne in order to avoid making things awkward.


    "Thank you."


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave."


    Having finished his task, Otto turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Gwenda said to Hattie, "I need to do something. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, she tucked the ne away and followed Otto quietly.


    The auction carried on uninterrupted.


    Gwenda followed Otto to the second floor of the charity banquet hall and finally located Olivier in the


    lounge there.


    "We need to talk."


    She barged in.


    Otto was stunned.


    Sitting on the sofa, Olivier was dressed in a fine tailor-made suit, his legs crossed. There was an aura


    of nobility around him.


    Seeing Gwenda''s approach, he smiled and said to Otto, "Leave this room for now."


    Otto nodded and did just that.


    ...


    The door of the lounge closed with a thump.


    Olivier beckoned her. "Come."


    Gwenda went over and sat next to him. "Here, you can take this back."


    The "Heart of the Ocean" ne was ced on the coffee table.


    Seeing this, Olivier chuckled. "You don''t like it?"


    "It''s too expensive."


    100 million dors.


    She did not even think that she was worth spending that much for.


    Olivier picked up the ne and studied it for a while. Then, he spoke casually as if he was talking


    about the weather. "It''s just 100 million. Not that bad."


    The corners of Gwenda''s mouth twitched. "You''re terribly rich, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, so don''t refuse."


    Olivier was proud of himself. "Money is not an issue for me!"


    Gwenda was struck speechless.

 Chapter 91 Martin, You’re Not Happy?

    Chapter 91 Martin, You��re Not Happy?


    "Want to try it on?"


    Olivier''s arm moved to be in front of her, and his warm breath gently wafted against her neck.


    Gwenda stiffened. "I..."


    "Shush!"


    Olivier leaned down, his fingers little pinpricks of warmth on her skin as they casually brushed across


    the surface of her flesh. His touch felt as if it was electrified...


    Gwenda shuddered and held her breath. Her heart raced inadvertently.


    A momentter, cold air wafted at her neck. When she looked down, Gwenda realised that her


    ne had been taken off and reced with the "Heart of the Ocean".


    "It looks good."


    A smile tugged at Olivier''s lips.


    Gazing at the ne with her head down, Gwenda''s eyes flickered with uncertainty. "I think I''d rather


    take it off."


    "Why?"


    "Wearing this makes it look as if I''m unting myself. I''m used to keeping a low profile, so I''d prefer not


    to be so ostentatious."


    As she spoke, Gwenda removed the ne and ced it back inside its box.


    "Here, take it back."


    Gwenda insisted on returning the "Heart of the Ocean" to him.


    His eyes flickering, Olivier wrapped an arm around her waist and murmured, "I never take back the


    things that I''ve given out. If you don''t like this gift, you can throw it away right now."


    "You..."


    Gwenda was furious.


    Olivier raised his eyebrows. "If you can''t bear to do it, I''ll do it for you."


    As he spoke, he made it look as if he was really going to dispose of the ne.


    Gwenda hurriedly stopped him. "Fine, fine. I''ll take it!"


    What the hell, 100 million dors so easily discarded.


    She really had to hand it to Olivier...


    "Wouldn''t it have been easier if you just epted it from the start?"


    Olivier returned the box to her.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Gwenda put it away and sighed resignedly. "You''re really wilful just because you''re rich."


    "I''m only wilful for you."


    Olivier slowly tightened his embrace.


    Trapped against him, Gwenda could smell the scent of Olivier''s cologne. She began to feel hot.


    Her heart pounded like a rhythmic drum.


    "By the way, you mentioned in your message that you were not interested in snatching other people''s


    desires. What do you mean by that?"


    Olivier suddenly brought up the topic.


    Gwenda pursed her lips and did her best to calm down. She then said slowly, "Didn''t you see Martin


    Morel trying to get the ne? He wants to gift it to Gretchen."


    "Oh?"


    Olivier''s tone was questioning as he casually stroked at Gwenda''s hair. "So, you''re saying that I''m the


    one who has snatched the desires of others?"


    "Yeah."


    Gwenda nodded. Then, she seemed to have thought of something and grinned. "But seeing them


    humiliated was quite enjoyable as they failed to get the ne."


    Justina had tried to pay lip service before, but now the ne was not in Gretchen''s hands.


    ...


    Olivier''s dark eyes observed her face and smiled dotingly. "If you''re happy, then it''s good."


    They stayed in the lounge for a while.


    It was not until Gwenda''s phone rang with Hattie''s caller ID that she remembered that herpanions


    were still in the banquet hall.


    "It''s almost time. I have to go."


    Gwenda got up.


    "Let''s go together."


    Olivier wrapped an arm around her waist as he led her out of the lounge, not giving Gwenda the


    chance to refuse him.


    Resigned, Gwenda texted Hattie to let her know that she was leaving before them.


    When Hattie saw the text in the banquet hall, she tsked. "I can feel the love through the d*mned


    screen."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Cecilia looked at her curiously.


    "Gwenda has been "abducted". We can only go back by ourselves. Let''s go."


    Cecilia did not ask too many questions and followed her.


    ...


    At the hotel entrance, Martin was trying to find a quiet ce to have a smoke after he left the banquet


    hall.


    Gretchen caught up to him and asked, "Martin, are you okay?"


    Seeing her, Martin paused in his motions for a cigarette, and his eyes darkened. "I''m fine."


    "Are you unhappy?"

 Chapter 92 Congratulations, Cecilia

    Chapter 92 Congrattions, Cecilia


    Gretchen was good at reading people, so she easily noticed that he was in a bad mood. "Is it because


    of the "Heart of the Ocean" ne?"


    "I''m really fine."


    Martin was not able to tell what was wrong with him either.


    He kept feeling as if something had clogged up his heart, and this sensation became stronger when he


    saw another man giving Gwenda a gift.


    ...


    "Martin..."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gretchen rarely encountered situations like these. She took the initiative to hold onto his arm and said


    soothingly, "I really don''t care about that ne. You don''t have to feel guilty. Besides, I''m happy that


    my sister can have it."


    Martin hummed ambiguously in response. When he looked up again, he saw a handsome maning


    out of the hotel with a petite woman in his arms.


    These two were not random strangers but was Olivier and Gwenda.


    ...


    Martin''s eyes narrowed as he gazed at the sweet smile on Gwenda''s face. He felt cold all of a sudden,


    and his heart felt like it was being squeezed rather painfully...


    "Martin? Martin?"


    Gretchen called out to him a few times, but Martin did not respond.


    Following his gaze, Gretchen saw Gwenda with another man, and she froze.


    Who was this man?


    Frowning, Gretchen tried to get a closer look at the man but could not do so due to the distance


    between them.


    Dammit!


    Gritting her teeth, Gretchen turned to see that Martin was still staring at Gwenda, and her frown


    deepened.


    "Martin!"


    Having raised her voice, Martin returned to his senses. "What''s wrong?"


    "Why do you keep staring at my sister?"


    She was jealous!


    Realisation flickered through Martin''s eyes as he reached out to hug Gretchen and began lying


    subconsciously. "It''s nothing. I was just surprised to see that man."


    "Is it the same man you met at Gwenda''s apartment before?"


    "Yes."


    Martin nodded and pursed his lips. He looked tense and his eyes were dark.


    "I suppose he''s the man who gave her the "Heart of the Ocean", though I don''t know what his


    background is."


    Even her father could not find anything on him.


    What a big bloody headache.


    Martin did not respond and kept frowning. When he thought of the way the man embraced Gwenda,


    frustration would surge in his heart, and the arm hugging Gretchen tightened unconsciously.


    Gretchen cried out in pain. "Martin, it hurts..."


    Martin pulled himself together again and let go of her. "Let''s head back too."


    After that, he left with a frigid expression on his face.


    Stunned for a few seconds, Gretchen eventually staggered after him in her high heels.


    "Martin, wait for me..."


    Ever since Cecilia joined "The Best Singer", her fans have been increasing in number.


    As a result, her career had also undergone a huge boost.


    When thest episode of "The Best Singer" was broadcast live, it was revealed that Cecilia won


    second ce.


    She was second only to Reece Martin, a senior in the music industry.


    In this regard, Gwenda held a special celebratory feast to celebrate Cecilia''s sess.


    "Although Cecilia only got second ce in thispetition, her performance in the program has been


    great. And data shows that her songs have upied more than a dozen music lists without dropping


    along with her poprity. For that, let''s give her a toast!"


    Gwenda raised her wine ss.


    The studio staff members also raised their sses in delight and said, "Congrattions, Cecilia!"


    ...


    Their wine sses clinked together with a crisp sound.


    Cecilia happily took a sip of her wine before she said to everyone, "Thank you for all your hard work


    and Miss Evans'' support. Thank you all, because without you, the Cecilia Kelly of today would not


    exist. I hope that we can all work hard and make progress together! I promise to not let you down."


    "Oh,e on, Cecilia, you sound so formal like that. Why don''t you do something practical instead?"


    Hattie winked at her.


    Cecilia immediately understood what she meant and whipped out her phone. "Ready your Venmo


    ounts, folks!"


    "Hell yeah! You''re the best, Cecilia!"


    Everyone took out their phones and excitedly logged into their Venmo ounts.


    Seeing how happy everyone was, Gwenda followed Cecilia''s example too.


    "Keep up the good work, guys. When the studio expands, your year-end bonuses will be doubled!"


    "Oh, yeah! Gwenda is awesome too!"


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    When Gwenda saw this, she too felt an overwhelming sense of joy from the bottom of her heart.


    The celebratory feaststed for two hours. Once everyone had their fill of fun, they went back to work.


    Gwenda was busy with drafting Cecilia''s uing work schedule.


    Although the studio was on the right track, she was not wholly satisfied with the current state of affairs.


    After all, she had a bigger goal.


    What she had achieved now was merely the beginning. There were still many things that she had to


    deal with.


    However, before shepleted her next task, Gwenda realised that there was a beginningck of


    manpower in the studio.


    Firstly, shecked artists, and secondly, shecked managers.


    These two were the ones they were in urgent need of at the moment.


    Therefore, she had to find a way to recruit more people...


    At the thought of this, Gwenda began to n about getting more people toe over to her studio.


    Just then, someone knocked on her office door.


    Hattie came in and said, "Gwenda, someone is looking for you."

 Chapter 93 Welcome, Eloise Graham

    Chapter 93 Wee, Eloise Graham


    "Looking for me? What for?"


    "I''m not sure. She said that she wanted to talk to you in person. Looks like it''s pretty important, I


    guess."


    Gwenda raised her eyebrows and said, "Okay, bring her in."


    After a while, Hattie led the visitor here.


    Gwenda observed the woman as she remained seated upon her office chair.


    The woman looked to be in her thirties and was dressed in a stylish ck suit that covered her ankles.


    She also wore a pair of high heels and exuded an aura of assertive coolness.


    "Hello, I am Eloise Graham."


    She initiated the conversation and held out her hand.


    Gwenda stood up and shook Eloise''s hand, saying, "Hello, I am Gwenda Evans. Please, have a seat."


    Eloise did not stand on ceremony and sat down at once.


    Signalling Hattie to bring in a cup of coffee, Gwenda then looked at Eloise and smiled. "May I know why


    you''re looking for me?"


    "I''m here for the job."


    Eloise did not waste time with pleasantries either and produced her resume.


    Gwenda''s eyebrows went up slightly. This was the first time she had met someone so straightforward.


    "Let me have a look."


    Gwenda did not rush things and perused Eloise''s resume.


    After giving it a rough scan, she was secretly amazed. Eloise was a pretty sessful woman!


    She graduated from a prestigious university and was employed in a local elite talent management


    No matter how Gwenda looked at it, Eloise did not seempatible with her small studio.


    Putting down the resume, Gwenda did not beat around the bush and asked, "Miss Graham, your


    resume is wonderful. But, I''m quite curious. Why do you want to join our studio?"


    "It was rmended to me by someone I know."


    Eloise smiled and said, "August Reed."


    "My cousin?"


    Gwenda was stunned.


    "Yes. After I resigned from my previous job, I wanted to change my career. But August did his best to


    dissuade me and even rmended this studio to me. So, after some deliberation, I decided toe


    here and give it a shot."


    "Then, may I be so bold as to ask why you resigned from your previouspany?"


    Gwenda was very curious about this.


    "Our ideas of cooperation do not match."


    Eloise did not borate further.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    However, this answer was not too surprising for Gwenda.


    Despite her cool appearance, Eloise was clearly someone with capability and had character.


    She would certainly resign if she felt that she was not valued.


    "How would you know that our ideas of cooperation are the same, then?"


    Hearing this, Eloise smiled. "I did my research. You single-handedly promoted Cecilia to her current


    position in just a few months. You''re a capable employer. So, I know that you''re not like the average


    employer. I like to work with capable people."


    "You tter me."


    Gwenda was a little embarrassed by thepliment. She returned to seriousness and said, "Our


    studio does indeed require some capable talents. Since my cousin rmended you to be here, I


    would naturally not refuse. However, do you have any requirements on your sry?"


    "I prefer to be paid based on my capabilities. So, let''s not talk about my sry for now. When you get


    your results from me, you can pay me based on that."


    How confident did one have to be to say such a thing?


    Gwenda was secretly amazed.


    After a moment of deliberation, she nodded. "Very well, then. I have another question."


    "Go ahead."


    "Do you have any resources?"


    This was what Gwenda was most concerned about.


    Hearing this, Eloise chuckled. "By resources, do you mean artists? Or do you mean directors,


    producers, or endorsements?"


    "Do you have them all?"


    "Pretty much. I''ve been in this industry for a while now anyway. So, I''ve got a little of everything."


    "That''s wonderful! You''re precisely the kind of talent that I need at the moment!"


    Gwenda was relieved. "When can you start working?"


    "Anytime!"


    Gwenda liked straightforward people like her. "Great! Since you''re so frank, I won''t waste any more


    time with questions. As for your sry, I''ll pay you based on the standards of your previouspany. If


    you help the studio to grow to greater heights, a pay raise is not an issue in the future!"


    "Alright."


    Eloise had no objections.


    "Would you like to begin now, then?"


    "Sure."


    Gwenda called Hattie over. "Help Miss Graham with the employment procedures. From now on, she''ll


    be a new member of our staff."


    Though Hattie was surprised, she did not let it show openly. She simply nodded and took Eloise to get


    her settled in.


    As soon as Eloise left her office, Gwenda whipped out her phone and dialed August''s number.


    The call connected quickly.


    "How did it go? You''re calling me because of Eloise, right?"

 Chapter 94 If You Need Me, I’ll Be There

    Chapter 94 If You Need Me, I��ll Be There


    August figured out her purpose.


    Gwenda chuckled. "You''re just too awesome, August. You actually introduced such a kick-a*s talent


    into my studio? I owe you big time."


    "Oh, I was just worried that my 10 million dors would go to waste, so I asked her to help you."


    August snorted in a stuck-up manner.


    Gwenda knew that August was the type who had a sharp tongue but a soft heart. "No matter what, you


    helped me out. I''ll treat you to dinner tonight."


    "You''re treating me to dinner?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    August raised his eyebrows.


    ��Yup. It''s a thank you for helping me out.��


    "You do have some conscience after all, but..."


    August paused and said, "Could you call up Olivier Petit as well?"


    "Huh? Why?"


    Gwenda was puzzled.


    "I mentioned it before, right? Reed Corporation wants to develop a business partnership with his


    unwilling?"


    Hearing this, Gwenda felt that something was off. She thought about it carefully and asked, "August,


    are you trying to be nice to me on purpose so you can get that deal with Olivier?"


    "So what if I was?"


    August was frank.


    Gwenda facepalmed. "You''re using me?"


    "You''re a businesswoman. You should know that I''m not using you, rather, we''re helping each other


    out."


    August''s tone was extremely annoying.


    Gwenda snorted. "What happens if I refuse?"


    "That''s fine. I can just find him by myself,"


    August said scornfully, "Honestly, I''m not asking for much..."


    Gwenda said nothing though she was annoyed.


    She did not think that he would be so high-handed, asking for help with such righteousness.


    ...


    Taking a deep breath, Gwenda said resignedly, "Fine. But I''m not sure if he''ll be avable tonight. I''ll try


    to call him though."


    "Isn''t he wooing you? If you take the initiative to ask him out, would he still not respond?"


    "What if he''s busy?"


    Gwenda nced at the time. "Never mind. I''ve got to go. I''ll call him and ask."


    "Alright."


    Cutting the call, Gwenda tried to call Olivier.


    When the dial tone rang, she was a little nervous, her hand tightening around her phone.


    But surprisingly, Olivier did not answer.


    Hanging up, Gwenda frowned at her dimming screen.


    "He didn''t answer. Is he busy?"


    Just as she was wondering, her phone rang.


    Looking down, Gwenda saw that it was Olivier who had called her back.


    Answering the call, Gwenda sounded a little embarrassed. "Uh, did I disturb you?"


    Olivier, who had been in a meeting, left the meeting room. The employees who he had left behind were


    very confused.


    "No, I''m not busy. I just didn''t see it."


    Olivier stood in the corridor where the meeting room was located with a faint smile on his face. His


    voice unconsciously became gentle.


    She rarely took the initiative to contact him.


    The fact that she did today was a good sign,


    "Was there something that you needed me for?"


    "Er... Actually... I just wanted to treat you to a meal."


    Gwenda did not tell him the true reason for the meal. She just said tactfully, "You were always treating


    me to meals before this. It''s my turn this time. Are you free tonight?"


    "You want to treat me to a meal?"


    Olivier was surprised.


    Since when did pigs fly?


    Or had he somehow moved God with his sincerity in wooing Gwenda?


    He could not believe that such a good thing had happened!


    "Can''t I?"


    "No, I was just thinking that maybe I''ve done too many good things in life, and God was merciful in


    letting you see my efforts."


    There was a hint of a smile in Olivier''s deep and mellow voice.


    Gwenda''s grip on her phone tightened even as her ears began to turn red. "So, are you okay with


    dinner?"


    "Of course! You missed me. I''ve got to show up for sure."


    There was a hint of joy in Olivier''s voice as he flirted with her.

 Chapter 95 I’d Like to Treat You to a Meal

    Chapter 95 I��d Like to Treat You to a Meal


    The redness spread to Gwenda''s cheeks, and she felt as if something had set her heart on fire to the


    point that it felt numb. "Then... seven o''clock tonight? I''ll book a room and send you the address."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "That''s fine. See you tonight."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    After that, Gwenda hung up the phone and put it face down on the table. She clutched at her chest and


    took a few deep breaths.


    As for Olivier, he put away his phone and returned to the meeting room.


    The employees, who had been enthusiastically discussing why their boss had suddenly paused the


    meeting, immediately fell silent.


    They noticed a faint hint of a smile on Olivier''s face, and they were shocked.


    In their private group chat, someone mentioned Otto. "Mr. Roux, do you know whose call Mr. Petit went


    to pick up? Why does he look so triumphant now when before the call he was just cold?"


    "I don''t know either..."


    Although Otto said that, he actually knew the answer.


    After all, he identally caught sight of Olivier''s phone screen and saw the name of the caller.


    "I''m guessing that Mr. Petit is in a rtionship. Generally speaking, only men who are love-struck would


    have such vtile moods."


    Everyone else began discussing in the group chat.


    "I agree! But Mr. Petit has been single for many years. It''s rare for women to be around him. His partner


    can''t be a guy, right?"


    "Dude, your assumption is really daring, mate. Be careful. If Mr. Petit finds out, he''ll rip your head off."


    "Haha, I''m just making a bold guess. But, seriously, aren''t you guys curious about who that person it?"


    "I''m curious!"


    "I''m curious too!"


    "Mr. Roux..."


    Otto was put on the spot once again.


    At this time, Olivier noticed that everyone was on their phones, and the smile dropped off his face


    immediately. He cleared his throat and said sharply, "What''s wrong? Are you waiting for me to tell you


    to continue?"


    Everyone put their phones down in an instant and resumed the meeting as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    In the evening, Olivier got off work and went to pick Gwenda up.


    Gwenda had left the studio early and waited for him in the parking lot.


    About ten minutester, Gwenda got into Olivier''s car and smiled at him. "Mr. Petit."


    Seeing that she was in a good mood today, Olivier smiled too. "How is it that you thought of treating me


    to a meal today?"


    "Er..."


    Gwenda hesitated for a moment and said, "Shall we go first? I''ll tell you while we''re on the road."


    "Okay."


    Olivier started the car.


    Along the way, Gwenda tried to think of a way to broach the topic. After a moment of racking her brains


    for ideas, she eventually said, "Actually, there''s a purpose to today''s dinner."


    "Oh? Did you want to do something else with me?"


    Olivier raised his eyebrows, and his words had a hint of endearment in them.


    The temperature suddenly became warmer after Olivier''s words.


    Gwenda swallowed andughed dryly. "It''s kind of presumptuous for me to say... But I invited you to


    dinner today because... I want to introduce you to my cousin."


    "Your cousin?"


    Olivier''s eyes shed with recognition as he instantly recalled the embarrassing incident from before.


    "Yeah."


    Gwenda did not want to hedge around him anymore. So, she said frankly, "My cousin may want to


    have a business partnership with yourpany, so he specifically got me to help him out. But if you


    don''t want to, we don''t have to go."


    "I have the freedom to choose?"


    Olivier asked with a chuckle.


    "Er..."


    "It''s alright. Since it''s your cousin, I''ll go."


    Olivier did not make things difficult for her.


    However, when they stopped at a traffic light, he turned to look at her with his deep, dark eyes. "But


    you have to make it up to me."

 Chapter 96 Gwenda, You Lied to Me

    Chapter 96 Gwenda, You Lied to Me


    "Make it up to you?"


    Gwenda pursed her lips. "Why should I make it up to you?"


    "You said you wanted to treat me to a meal, but it turns out that your cousin wanted to meet me. You


    lied to me. So, you have to make it up to me."


    Well, when he put it like that... it seemed that she was indeed in the wrong.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Fine, then. How would you like me to make it up to you?"


    Gwenda amodated his request.


    "Well..."


    Olivier''s interest was piqued, and a faint smile spread across his lips. "I have to think about it carefully."


    Gwenda said nothing though she had a bad feeling about it.


    ...


    "Don''t worry, it''s not going to be something that you can''t afford."


    Olivier gave her a meaningful look. When the traffic light finally turned green, he started driving once


    more.


    Gwenda nced at him out of the corner of her eye and touched the spot on her cheek where Olivier


    had caressed her before. Her heart began to pound.


    Finally, the car arrived at the restaurant.


    Gwenda led Olivier into the booked private room.


    Upon opening the door, August had already arrived.


    "August."


    Gwenda went up to him.


    August stood up and looked at the man who came in behind her.


    Gwenda stood to one side and introduced them to each other. "Although you''ve met before, I''d still like


    to make a formal introduction. Mr. Petit, this is my cousin, August Reed."


    "Hello."


    August held out his hand, and locked eyes with Olivier, who noticed that August and Gwenda''s eyes


    share simrities. He also noted the probing gaze that came from August.


    "This is Mr. Petit, Olivier Petit."


    "Hello."


    Olivier smiled faintly and shook August''s hand.


    "Well, we''re all here now. Shall we sit?"


    Gwenda tried her best to remain calm, though her sweaty palms already signalled her nervousness.


    However, these two men had been through simr situations plenty of times and were much calmer


    than her.


    After they sat, August began to talk with assurance without needing Gwenda to bring up the topic.


    Olivier did not show any form of resistance either. He responded calmly and was polite.


    Before the meal started, Gwenda had still been nervous for fear that they would fight again.


    She did not think that they would have such rapport, and it looked as if she was the one who was here


    for a free meal.


    She was unable to interrupt their conversation.


    But that was fine too. She could eat in peace and did not have to worry about anything else.


    During the conversation, the waiter served thest dish and a bottle of what looked to be some sort of


    drink.


    Having been thirsty after eating, Gwenda nced at it briefly, poured herself some, and took a drink.


    It was quite sweet and rather delicious.


    Gwenda continued her meal with satisfaction.


    At this moment, both men had not noticed that she had be flushed from drinking that beverage.


    "Mr. Petit, if we could work together with you when our new productunches, we would certainly


    achieve great effectiveness from it. So, I ask that you give this matter some serious consideration."


    August kept the conversation within business parameters and did not use Gwenda''s connection with


    Olivier to get help from the man in question.


    Olivier nodded. He had a good impression of August and was much more courteous than ever. "Don''t


    worry, Mr. Reed. I''ll get my employees to verify it when I get back. As for the rest, we''ll have to go


    through procedures."


    "Of course."


    August had no objection to this. He raised his ss and clinked it with Olivier''s.


    Olivier took a sip of wine and finally decided to look over to Gwenda.


    At this time, Gwenda was dizzy and she had the ss of drink in her hand. There was a faraway look


    on her face and her cheeks were flushed, a strange smile on her face.


    Olivier immediately sensed that something was wrong. Watching her worriedly, he asked, "Gwenda,


    are you alright?"

 Chapter 97 Gwenda, You’re Drunk

    Chapter 97 Gwenda, You��re Drunk


    Gwenda?


    The corners of August''s mouth twitched.


    What an intimate tone Olivier used.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "It''s delicious..."


    Gwenda''s eyes were half-lidded as she giggled at Olivier. Then, she raised the ss in her hand and


    said, "This is delicious."


    Olivier could smell the alcohol from her. He frowned and asked, "Did you drink too much?"


    "No! I did not. I''m drinking this drink."


    Gwenda corrected him with a pout.


    August was speechless. "Gwenda, that''s a high-level alcohol drink that you''re drinking."


    "It''s not!"


    Gwenda red at him. "That''s bullsh*t!"


    "I was going to drink that ss."


    August rolled his eyes at her. "Whatever, sit properly. Don''t act like a drunkard."


    "I''m not drunk, you''re the one who''s acting like a drunkard!"


    Gwenda said angrily before looking at Olivier with a giggle, "Look at him, he''s drunk."


    "Be good."


    Olivier could not help butugh as he patted her head. His voice became doting and indulgent as he


    said, "Don''t drink anymore and sit properly. I''ll send you back after I wrap things up with your cousin."


    "But this is delicious."


    Gwenda shielded her ss from Olivier with a pout. Her eyes were hazy but she looked adorable.


    Olivier''s gaze became heated and he swallowed. "Behave!"


    "Olivier..."


    Gwenda''s eyes fluttered as she stared at him. She could not help but poke at his face with a finger.


    "You''re kinda handsome..."


    Well, she had begun to spout nonsense.


    August facepalmed.


    What an embarrassment...


    However, Olivier only had a look of indulgence on his face. He rested his chin on one hand and said,


    "Well, you have good taste."


    August could not believe what he was seeing.


    Gwenda bit her lip before saying, "So handsome. It would be a pity if other women took advantage of


    you."


    Hearing this, Olivier raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to respond, he was interrupted by


    August. "Gwenda Evans, you knock it off right now. Sit up straight and don''t run your mouth!"


    Honestly, as a young woman, she was not modest at all.


    Having been lectured, Gwenda huffed lightly but did not say anything else.


    But Olivier had not yet heard what she was going to say next, and his mind began to wander.


    As a result, he did not pay much attention to anything August said.


    Half an hourter, Olivier eventually proposed to leave first.


    August knew that things were almost settled, so he did not try to keep him and went to pay the bill.


    As soon as August left, Olivier shifted his gaze to Gwenda.


    At this moment, she was already drunk and had fallen asleep on the table.


    Staring at her fair and lovely face, Olivier could not help but pinch her cheek. Her skin was smooth to


    the touch.


    It made him feel as if he wanted to kiss her right now.


    Her sleep having been disrupted, Gwenda grumbled and smacked his hand away, whining, "It itches..."


    "Is it alright if I take you home?"


    Olivier leaned over and whispered in her ear.


    Having felt that scorching warmth tickling her ear, Gwenda slowly opened her hazy eyes and saw a


    handsome visage close-up. She smiled. "Olivier..."


    "Yes?"


    "I want to go home."


    "Okay, but you''ve got to get up first."


    Olivier gripped her arm and held onto her waist, helping her up this way.


    Gwenda leaned against him limply.


    Olivier''s eyes darkened slightly. He picked up her bag and left the private room with her.


    At this moment, August had returned and saw Olivier supporting a drunk Gwenda out of the private


    room. He walked up to them and reached out for his cousin. "Mr. Petit, I shall not trouble you further. I''ll


    take Gwenda home."


    "It''s alright, I know where she lives."


    Olivier turned to leave even as he spoke.


    August stopped him. "This... isn''t the best course of action. I think it''s better if I take her home instead."


    Olivier halted and turned to look at August, his eyes shing with seriousness as he said, "Mr. Reed,


    please be assured. I do like Gwenda, but I would never take advantage of her while she''s drunk. You


    don''t have to worry."


    "..."


    August was embarrassed.


    As Gwenda''s cousin, it did not seem appropriate for him to interfere. But at the same time, it felt wrong


    for him not to.


    However, he still believed in Olivier''s character.


    This was especially the case when he was so forthright, and he did not seem to be that sort of person.


    After a moment of hesitation, August finally stepped aside. "Then I''ll have to trouble you to take good


    care of her."

 Chapter 98 You Promised August That You Wouldn’t Take Advantage of Me

    Chapter 98 You Promised August That You Wouldn��t Take Advantage of Me


    "Of course."


    Olivier nodded and helped Gwenda out of the restaurant.


    August watched as they got in the car and drove away, disappearing from sight. His frown did not let


    up.


    He did not know if Olivier would keep his word tonight and be the gentleman that August thought he


    was...


    After mulling over it, August was still worried. He got into his own car and had his assistant follow


    Olivier''s car.


    ...


    On the other hand, there was a screen separating the front and back seat of Olivier''s car.


    ...


    The driver was driving towards Gwenda''s apartment.


    In the back seat, Olivier had an arm around Gwenda, and he looked down at her several times. His


    gaze was drawn to her pink lips for the most part and he swallowed, his eyes darkening.


    "Gwenda..."


    He called her in a low voice.


    Gwenda shifted and burrowed her head into Olivier''s embrace.


    Olivier reached out and tilted her chin up. "Gwenda..."


    "Hmm?"


    Hearing that someone was calling her, Gwenda opened her eyes and squinted blearily at Olivier.


    "You praised me for being handsome in the restaurant earlier. You said that it would be a pity if other


    women took advantage of me. What do you mean by that?"


    Olivier''s warm breath wafted over her flushed face, and his dark eyes stared at her as if he wanted to


    memorise every inch of her face.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gwenda had drunk herself a little silly, so when she heard his words, she was confused. She


    subconsciously answered, "Well, that you''re handsome."


    "Then, do you like me? Do you want to im me as your own and not let other women have me?"


    Olivier''s voice was low, and there was a hint of persuasion in his words.


    Staring at him, Gwenda unconsciously raised her hands to cup his face, chuckling, "You''re a little


    narcissistic, aren''t you? Since when did I say that I like you?"


    Olivier could not believe it.


    "You''re the one who liked me first."


    Gwenda snorted lightly.


    Olivier''s eyes gleamed with something as he caressed her jaw. His voice was low and husky. "Yes, I do


    like you."


    "I know."


    Gwenda giggled. "I''m very charming, right?"


    There was a hint of yfulness in Olivier''s eyes. "Indeed."


    "I knew it."


    Gwenda''s smile grew bigger than ever. Her fair face was still flushed and her eyes were sparkling with


    joy. She looked very feminine at the moment.


    Olivier''s eyes were at their darkest. He swallowed unconsciously once more and his grip on Gwenda''s


    jaw tightened. He then said in a charming voice, "Since you know that I like you, why won''t you


    respond to me?"


    "And why should I do that?"


    Gwenda asked in confusion.


    Olivier raised his eyebrows and continued, "Because I like you so much. If you don''t respond to me, I


    will be sad."


    "Sad?"


    Gwenda looked at him with hazy eyes. After a moment''s thought, she pointed at his heart and asked,


    "By that, you mean that it hurts here, doesn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Olivier nodded and stared at her moist lips. A gleam of desire flickered through his eyes.


    "Then... I''ll give you a response, I guess."


    As she said that, Gwenda held his face to bring herself up to kiss him on the lips. It was chaste.


    Olivier froze in an instant as his dark eyes widenedically. He stared disbelievingly at the woman in


    hisp.


    Gwenda leaned against him limply as her hand rubbed soothing circles into his chest. She murmured


    softly, "Is this better?"


    The fire in Olivier''s heart seemed to have been stoked. He gazed at the woman in his arms and leaned


    down bit by bit as if he was guided by his inner demons.


    Just as he was about to kiss her, Gwenda suddenly put two fingers between their lips. "What are you


    doing?"


    Olivier was stunned. He pulled her hand away, stared at her lips, and said affectionately, "That wasn''t


    enough. I want more!"


    Gwenda tilted her head and gazed at him in a way that made him wonder if she was actually drunk as


    she said seriously, "But you promised my cousin earlier that you wouldn''t take advantage of me."

 Chapter 99 You’re a Bully, Olivier Petit

    Chapter 99 You��re a Bully, Olivier Petit


    She heard that?


    Was she really drunk or not?


    Olivier was in a state of disbelief.


    "Huh, if you want to break your promise, then I''ll call my cousin andin..."


    Having said that, Gwenda took out her phone.


    Olivier was speechless. He reached out and grabbed her phone. "Stop fooling around."


    "Give it back..."


    Gwenda reached out to grab it.


    Olivier leaned back and held onto Gwenda''s phone, refusing to give it to her.


    With alcohol buzzing through her system, Gwenda climbed onto hisp.


    Olivier felt the warmth from her body and felt his throat run dry. His voice growing hoarse, he said,


    "Gwenda, stop fooling around."


    "Give me back my phone..."


    Gwenda did not realise what danger her actions had brought her.


    Olivier''s eyes shed with something dark. In the next second, he had locked an arm around Gwenda


    and had her face him.


    Her lovely face was close and he was able to see minute details like skin pores.


    "Gwenda..."


    Olivier put an emphasis on her name.


    Confused, Gwenda had no idea what he meant at all, her eyes remained hazy.


    Olivier could not bear it any longer. He pulled her in for a kiss.


    He only let her go after Gwenda was out of breath. "Fool."


    "You''re bullying me."


    Gwenda still did not know what Olivier''s intentions were by doing this. She simply stared at him with a


    look that said she was the victim in the current situation.


    Olivier''s eyes glimmered with something as he stroked her hair and said, "Behave."


    "You''re bullying me."


    Gwenda repeated. Then, in a daze, she fell back into his arms and closed her eyes.


    Holding on to her waist, Olivier gazed at her. Seeing that she had fallen asleep, he smiled resignedly


    and murmured, "I just like bullying you. Will you let me bully you for the rest of your life?"


    ...


    All he got in response was quiet, even breathing.


    Olivier could not help butugh as he got a nket and covered Gwenda with it. Then, he wrapped his


    arms around her and kissed her forehead. "Sleep well."


    Along the way, Gwenda did not wake.


    When they arrived at her apartment, Olivier carried her out of the car. As he was headed towards the


    stairwell, he caught sight of a suspicious car.


    He paused and saw the person in the car.


    Olivier snorted as he thought, "He actually followed us here.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "He doesn''t trust me?"


    Something dark shed through Olivier''s eyes but he headed upstairs anyway.


    He carried Gwenda back to her apartment and ced her on the bed. After tucking her in, he crouched


    down by the bed.


    With aid from the dim light from the headboardmps, he stared at Gwenda''s flushed face.


    After a long while, he raised his hand to caress her face before kissing her again.


    He finally let go of her after a while, gazing at her flushed lips. He then chuckled quietly as he gently


    touched her lips before reluctantly getting up.


    "Your cousin''s watching me, so I won''t stay. Behave yourself, alright?"


    He leaned down to give her onest kiss on the forehead before he finally left.


    ...


    The door closed with a thud.


    Gwenda rolled over on the bed before falling into deeper sleep.


    ...


    Downstairs, August was smoking while eyeing the stairwell, keeping time.


    "Why has he gone up for so long?


    "Olivier Petit seems to be a gentleman. He would not truly take advantage of Gwenda now, would he?"


    August grounded his teeth.


    No!


    He could not stand by and watch Gwenda be bullied. If his grandmother found out, she would totally


    murder him!


    As he thought of that, August was going to get out of the car when he saw someone emerge from the


    stairwell.


    August stopped. Just as he thought Olivier was going to head back to his own car, he suddenly


    changed directions and came over to where he was.


    Holy sh*t!


    He noticed?


    While he was caught up in his surprise, Olivier hade up to his car and knocked on the window.


    August''s eyes darkened slightly as he braced himself and rolled down the window. "Mr. Petit."

 Chapter 100 You Can’t Outwit Olivier Petit

    Chapter 100 You Can��t Outwit Olivier Petit


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Reed. I''ve taken Gwenda upstairs."


    He directly let the cat out of the bag.


    August coughed into his fist and said, "Well, then, Mr. Petit, do rest early."


    "You too, Mr. Reed."


    With that, Olivier stuck his hands in his pockets and turned around to head towards his own car.


    August red at his retreating figure and gritted his teeth. "This sly b*stard!"


    ...


    Early the next morning, Gwenda woke with a headache.


    When she opened her eyes blearily, she saw a familiar environment.


    She rolled over and sat up on the bed in confusion.


    She remembered thatst night she had a meal with Olivier and August, then she drank something...


    She could not remember anything else after that.


    How did she get home?


    Gwenda rubbed her temples. Then, her phone rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was a call from August.


    "Hello, cousin."


    "You''re awake?"


    August''s voice sounded cold in this bright and early morning.


    Gwenda got out of bed and replied ndly, "Yeah, just woke up."


    "How much do you remember aboutst night?"


    August asked right away.


    Gwenda was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t remember?"


    August frowned.


    "Yeah, I don''t. But what do you mean? Did I do something dumb after I got drunk?"


    She drew aplete nk.


    However, she had always been able to hold her liquor before. She should not have done anything


    oundishst night...


    "Not really. It''s fine if you don''t remember, but I have to remind you of this."


    "What?"


    "Olivier Petit''s a sly b*stard, you can''t outwit him. Be careful, do you understand?"


    As her cousin, August did not want to interfere with her personal life, but he had the responsibility to


    warn her.


    Hearing this, Gwenda frowned. "Did he offend you? Or did you fail to make a dealst night?"


    August huffed. "It has nothing to do with the business partnership. Just remember what I said!"


    "If you don''t exin yourself, why should I listen to you?"


    Gwenda snorted lightly.


    August gritted his teeth. "Gwenda Evans, if you dare to sleep around and grandmother finds out, she''ll


    kill you."


    "You''re the one who sleeps around, you psycho."


    Gwenda retorted in annoyance.


    August snorted lightly. "I don''t want to waste my time talking to you."


    The call was cut abruptly.


    Gwenda stared at the dimming screen and cursed, "F*cking weirdo!"


    Acting like a psycho bright and early in the morning. Only August could do that.


    Gwenda tossed down her phone and went into the bathroom.


    A momentter, she left the bathroom, August''s words still echoing in her mind. Unable to get over it,


    she opened WhatsApp and texted Olivier. "What did you do to mest night?"


    She did not know if he had been staring at his phone all this time but she got a response fairly quickly.


    "What do you want me to do to you?"


    Gwenda could not believe it.


    Olivier sent another text. "Could it be that you had a dream of what I did to youst night?"


    Gwenda blushed.


    This shameless a*shole of a man!


    She huffed and exited the app, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    With Olivier, he was in a morning meeting. He kept staring at his phone every now and then and had a


    hint of a smile on his face.


    His employees were all discussing his abnormal behaviour in the group chat...


    "Dude, Mr. Petit has definitely met someone!! I''ve never seen him smile in a meeting before!"


    "I agree! I really want to know who that is. I''m so curious that I don''t even have the energy to bother


    with this morning meeting."


    "Why don''t we make a bet? Let''s guess if that someone is male or female..."


    "I''m guessing that it''s a guy!"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Hell yeah! Great minds think alike. I think that it''s a guy too. Our boss hasn''t had a woman next to him


    since forever. It''s got to be a guy."


    "Jeez, it''s boring for us to guess. Mr. Roux, join us..."


    Otto looked down at the message on his phone before ncing over at Olivier. Then, he texted


    casually in the group chat. "I''m guessing that it''s a woman!"


    ...


    No one texted anything in return and the group chat became quiet in an instant.

 Chapter 101 Hana Finch Refuses to Shoot and Wants to Leave

    Chapter 101 Hana Finch Refuses to Shoot and Wants to Leave


    The employees put down their phones and red at Otto.


    Otto''s face showed pure confusion, and his eyes seemed to ask, "What are you guys looking at me


    for?"


    "Mr. Roux, something''s up! You know something, don''t you? Tell us the truth now!"


    Otto sent back two sets of ellipsis in the chat.


    "Come on! If you don''t tell us, we''ll corner you after the meeting!"


    "Yeah, tell us! If you don''t tell us today, you can forget about leaving the meeting room."


    Otto stared at the sudden explosion of messages in the chat before his eyes shed with an idea. He


    typed the words, "Boss has put down his phone."


    Sure enough, as soon as these words appeared in the chat, the others became quiet once more.


    When he looked up again, the employees appeared to be working seriously.


    Otto smiled with satisfaction at that.


    During this time, Gwenda had gone out in her car.


    She was going to pick up Cecilia today and head over to an advertisingpany for a shoot.


    About ten minutester, she met Cecilia and rushed over to the advertisingpany.


    The person who weed them was Mr. Talley, the person in charge of the current batch of


    advertisements.


    After greeting them, Mr. Talley brought them to the dressing room.


    Cecilia had just sat down and was about to do her makeup when they heard a woman''s shrill voice


    from next door...


    "How is Cecilia Kelly able to use the private dressing room, while I''m forced to use the public one? Call


    the person in charge! I''d rather like to know just what part of Kelly is better than me!"


    Everyone present heard these words.


    Mr. Talley looked embarrassed as he smiled at Cecilia and Gwenda before saying softly, "Please wait


    for a moment. I''ll go and see what''s going on."


    "Sure."


    Gwenda nodded and did not take it to heart.


    This sort of thing happened quite often in the entertainment industry.


    After all, there were always one or two bad eggs in an industry like this who liked being a poser! and


    ruin the ethos of the industry.


    Soon, the woman''s shrill voice sounded again. "I don''t care! As long as I don''t have the private


    dressing room, I will not carry on with the shoot!"


    Mr. Talley could only soothe her in a low tone. "Just this once. It won''t happen again next time..."


    "Next time? There''s a next time? You are quite capable, I see!"


    The woman snorted. "Anyway, I''ve said what I said. If you can solve it, then solve it. If you can''t, then


    don''t waste my time!"


    As she spoke, she got up and was about to leave.


    Mr. Talley hurried after her and said, "Miss Finch, you can''t just leave. Today''s shoot took much effort to


    be arranged."


    "My time is invaluable. Please get out of my way."


    The woman pushed him away mercilessly.


    "Miss Finch..."


    Mr. Talley continued to chase after her...


    At this time, Gwenda and Cecilia heard the noises next door and looked at each other. Cecilia then


    asked, "Why don''t we let her have the room?"


    "She''s so arrogant, but you don''t mind?"


    Gwenda raised an eyebrow.


    Cecilia chuckled and said, "There''s no need to fuss over this sort of thing."


    She was the type of person who never cared about such things.


    Gwenda nodded. "Since you don''t mind, I have no objections either."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mr. Talley came in and said, "Uh, Miss Kelly, Miss Hana Finch next


    door wants to..."


    "It''s alright. I''ll head over next door. She can have this room."


    Cecilia stood up in an easy-going manner.


    Mr. Talley was surprised. "Thank you, thank you, Miss Kelly. You''ve done me a huge favour."


    "No problem."


    Cecilia smiled faintly and walked out of the room.


    At this moment, Hana Finch found out that Cecilia was willing to change rooms with her and turned


    back with arrogance. When she passed by Cecilia, she deliberately snorted with disdain.


    Cecilia ignored her and walked into the dressing room next door.


    Hana nced at her contemptuously. "Oh, stop acting like you''re all high and mighty."


    With that, she haughtily walked into the private dressing room.


    Gwenda had been watching Hana''s expressions before her eyes narrowed with contempt as a cold


    smile appeared briefly on her face.


    This person was as conceited as ever!


    It seemed that, in Gwenda''s previous life, Hana had been on the news for being a poser before.


    It was really disgusting.


    Scoffing, Gwenda looked away, not wanting to be bothered with her anymore.


    ...


    One hourter, Cecilia had finished with her makeup, and Gwenda apanied her to the shooting


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    venue.


    Right at this moment, Hana arrived too, and began making all sorts of demands before the shoot


    began.

 Chapter 102 Martin Morel, You’ve Gone Mad

    Chapter 102 Martin Morel, You��ve Gone Mad


    Originally, Gwenda was not in the mood to focus on her. However, for some reason, Hana raised an


    objection to the script and demanded the director to cut out some of Cecilia''s parts and give herself


    more screen time.


    The director looked awkward as he tried to exin things to Hana, who refused to listen.


    In the end, Hana flung the script down and snapped. "You were the ones who contacted me to shoot


    the advertisement, not the other way round. Is it really that difficult to change the script now? Or have


    you been bribed by Cecilia, and the advertisement is meant to support her and her alone?"


    Hearing this, the director became angry.


    Mr. Talley''s face darkened as well.


    An innocent Cecilia raised her eyebrows before ncing over.


    Hana continued her tantrum. "I''m telling you, the script must be changed! Otherwise, I will not


    participate in the shoot!"


    "Miss Finch, you cannot be so unreasonable. The script was finalised aftermunication with your


    manager. Why did you not raise an objection then?"


    The director questioned angrily.


    Hana red at him and said, "You said it yourself. It was my manager who agreed to it, not me! I now


    demand that the script be changed, so change it! There''s no need to talk nonsense!"


    "You''re being truly unreasonable! How can you change the script at thest minute?"


    The director was incensed.


    The moment Hana heard that, her face darkened immediately. "Fine then! I''ve said what I said. It''s fine


    if you don''t want to change. At worst, I will not participate in the shoot today!"


    With that, she turned to leave.


    Seeing this, Mr. Talley rushed over to stop her. "Miss Finch, we signed a contract for this. Quitting at


    thest minute like this, do you want to pay the damages incurred from the breach of contract?"


    "Do you really think that I can''t afford it?"


    Hana asked dimissively.


    "It''s not about whether or not you can afford to pay. It''s that if this matter gets out of hand, it will not be


    good for anyone."


    Mr. Talley tried to appeal to her emotions and persuade her with reason.


    But Hana did not listen. She eyed Cecilia and snorted with disdain. "What an off-putting day! Forget


    having topete with someone like her for the dressing room. It''s so hard to change even a script!


    How annoying."


    Mr. Talley was pushed away and Hana prepared to leave once more.


    ...


    At this moment, Gwenda, who had been holding back, could bear it no longer. She stood up and called


    out sharply, "You stop right there!"


    Hana was stunned. She turned around to stare at Gwenda in disbelief. "Are you talking to me?"


    Gwenda walked up to her and said, "You signed the contract. If you don''t participate in the shoot, you


    will dy everyone''s work. Besides, Cecilia''s schedule is so packed that she barely managed to find


    some free time for today''s shoot. Now you want to walk out on us. What about Cecilia?"


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you talk to me like that?"


    Hana sneered at her with a re.


    Someone from the sidelines reminded her. "Miss Finch, this is Gwenda, Miss Evans, Cecilia''s


    manager."


    "Oh, who did I think it was? Aren''t you just a manager? Get out of my way! Don''t just stand there!"


    Hana reached out and was about to push her away when Gwenda �� eyes shing with fury ��


    grabbed Hana''s wrist and pulled hard.


    ...


    ...


    Hana screamed immediately while the onlookers gasped.


    ...


    "What... what are you doing!"


    Hana''s assistant became anxious. "Let go of her now!"


    "I hate it when people get physical. Can''t you talk in a civilised manner?"


    Gwenda stared at her harshly. "If you can''t, then this is all I can do!"


    With that, she pulled harder.


    Hana cried out in pain. "How... how dare you!"


    "Miss Finch, can wemunicate properly now?"


    Gwenda''s voice was sharp, her gaze even sharper. Her aura was overwhelming.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Let go of me!"


    Hana gritted her teeth.


    Gwenda exerted even more force.


    Hana was in so much pain that cold sweat broke out on her skin. "Alright, alright! We''ll talk, we''ll talk..."


    Receiving this answer, Gwenda let go of Hana''s wrist abruptly. She dusted off her hands with disgust


    and crossed her arms, staring frostily at Hana.


    "Hana, are you alright?"


    The assistant was so frightened that she quickly checked Hana''s hand.


    Hana was so angry that her eyes were red. She rolled her wrist and red at Gwenda. "What do you


    want to say?"


    "Stay and finish the shoot."


    "And why should I listen to you?!"


    Hana was extremely upset and her face was a little twisted from rage.


    At this moment, Martin �� who was passing by due to an inspection �� happened to see this scene.


    He stopped in his tracks and immediately noticed Gwenda.


    "What happened here?"


    "A misunderstanding. This way please, Mr. Morel."


    The person in charge of the tour tried to fudge their way past the scene.


    However, Martin did not move. His gaze remained on Gwenda''s cold face and he frowned. Repeating


    his question, he asked, "What happened here?"


    Seeing that Martin was hanging on to this incident, the person in charge rolled his eyes with some guilt


    and said, "I''ll go and find out."


    As he spoke, he went over to ask around.


    When he came back, he reported truthfully, "Mr. Morel, they had a little dispute over themercial


    shoot. It has nothing to do with us. How about we continue on with the tour?"


    "There''s no rush."


    Martin had no ns to leave so soon. He walked to one side and kept his eyes on Gwenda, who was


    not far away.


    He did not know what was wrong with him. But at any rate, he wanted to stay right at this moment.


    Next to him, the person in charge was confused.


    What on earth was going on?

 Chapter 103 She Has Changed

    Chapter 103 She Has Changed


    Not far away, Gwenda and the others did not notice Martin.


    The fight earlier had caused the surrounding temperature to drop to the freezing point.


    "Miss Finch, not everyone has to tolerate you putting on airs. You''re not some divine being. Why should


    everyone worship you?


    "Besides, we''ve been backing down since the dressing room today and have heard plenty of


    unpleasant things from you. Now, you have to finish the shoot!"


    Gwenda''s attitude was assertive.


    Hana was so angry that her face had turned red and she had some trouble breathing. Her body


    trembling, she asked, "And if I don''t?"


    "Sure! You can choose not to shoot!"


    Gwenda''s eyes shed as she turned towards Mr. Talley. "Mr. Talley, you heard her. She was the one


    who chose not to shoot."


    "You..."


    Hana did not expect her to be so resolute and she was livid. "Fine! I''ll leave this here, the


    advertisements will be shot with either her or me! You can take your pick."


    Hearing this, Mr. Talley was in a dilemma. He looked towards Hana, then towards Cecilia with a frown.


    Seeing this, Gwenda smiled and said calmly, "If you really have to choose one over the other, that''s


    fine too. You don''t have to feel put on the spot, Mr. Talley. Today''s cooperation may have failed, but


    there are many opportunities to cooperate in the future."


    "Yes, yes, indeed."


    Mr. Talley nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Hana snorted with scorn and rolled her eyes. "Stop acting like you''re all better..."


    "Actually, there''s no need to choose either."


    Mr. Talley had made up his mind.


    "Miss Finch did not intend to cooperate with us with sincerity from the very beginning. In that case,


    there''s no need for us to continue this cooperation any longer."


    "What do you mean?"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Hana''s expression suddenly shifted into disbelief and fury.


    On the side, the director sneered and added, "Isn''t it obvious? Our supervisor is saying that he doesn''t


    need you anymore, Miss Finch."


    "You..."


    Hana was furious and her eyes widened into a re. "Mr. Talley, you have to think it through. I have


    moremercial value than Cecilia Kelly!"


    "Miss Finch, what''s the point of having moremercial value if you''ve lost your professionalism? Our


    putting on airs and humiliating others. So, forgive me."


    Mr. Talley''s words were much more assertive than before.


    Hana was greatly provoked. She took a few deep breaths and said, "Fine. That''s just fine. Since you


    chose her, then don''t regret it!"


    With that, she walked around them angrily and left.


    Watching Hana''s group leave, Mr. Talley rubbed his throbbing temples and turned to Gwenda


    apologetically. "I''m so sorry, Miss Evans. I didn''t expect things to turn out like this today."


    "Don''t me yourself, Mr. Talley. This isn''t your fault."


    Gwenda sympathised with him.


    After what had happened today, they would definitely suffer some losses.


    Mr. Talley sighed and said with regret, "I shouldn''t have agreed when they rmended Hana Finch


    to me. Otherwise, things wouldn''t have turned out like this."


    He then shook his head and continued. "Forget it. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Miss Evans, the


    shoot can''t be done today. Please go back and wait for future news. We''ll make an appointment for our


    next meeting then."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda did not bother dying things either. After the discussion, she left with Cecilia.


    After seeing them off, Mr. Talley held an emergency meeting.


    ...


    At this moment, Martin felt a barrage ofplicated feelings in his heart after having watched the


    whole scene.


    Ever since going through that fire, Gwenda seemed to have changed into another person. Instead of


    being her usual arrogant self, she had be confident and independent. Her whole being exuded


    charisma that was rather attractive.


    He had never seen her like this before.


    He originally thought that Gwenda had be Cecilia''s manager purely because of the support she


    received from that man.


    But with what he had witnessed today, he finally knew that the truth was not what he thought.


    She was not that little girl who kept clinging on to him anymore.


    At present, she had the ability to solve any problems that she had.


    Upon realising this, Martin''s mood fluctuated inexplicably.


    He did not know what was wrong with him as he felt rather annoyed.

 Chapter 104 #CancelHanaFinch

    Chapter 104 #CancelHanaFinch


    Aside, the person in charge saw his face darkening gradually and could not help but call out to him.


    "Mr. Morel? Mr. Morel?"


    Martin returned to his senses, but his expression remainedrgely the same. "We''ll stop here today."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    The person in charge hurriedly followed him. "Stop here? But, don''t we have many other ces to


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    inspect? Mr. Morel... Mr. Morel..."


    After leaving the advertisingpany, Gwenda sent Cecilia home.


    But after returning to the studio, Hattie brought her bad news.


    "Gwenda, Hana tweeted aint about us online. She said that we worked together with the


    advertisingpany to bully her, and now she''s saying that she wants to terminate the contract."


    Hattie handed the tablet to her and said, "Look, her fans have begun to attack us."


    Taking the tablet, Gwenda nced at the screen and snorted. "They really entertained her!"


    "What should we do now?"


    Hattie asked.


    Gwenda rolled her eyes and said, "Ignore her. Let her continue her little tantrum. The advertising


    "Okay."


    Hana was entertaining herself on the Inte.


    There was no response from the advertisingpany.


    Gwenda''s team ignored her as well.


    However, Hana''s fans were very active.


    First, they made trouble for the advertisingpany. Then, they began attacking Cecilia on Twitter.


    "You should feel honoured that Hana is even working with you at all! How dare you scheme with the


    advertisingpany to bully her like this? Do you really think that we''re pushovers?"


    "Do you really think that you can go straight to the top just because you became viral? Did you even


    check how much you''re worth in the first ce? Can''t you be a little less shameless?"


    "Who the f*ck is Cecilia Kelly? I''ve never even heard of her and she''s already such an arrogant b*tch!


    Don''t stir up trouble if you''re a no-name artist!"


    "Dude, Cecilia''s not a no-name artist. She''s one of those big shot top artists, man! She turns up her


    nose at anyone who isn''t on her level. Such an arrogant b*tch."


    All of Hana''s fans were talking nonsense on Cecilia''s Twitter.


    This disy utterly angered Cecilia''s fans.


    They immediately organised themselves and began to attack Hana''s fans verbally.


    "Who''s the one who needs to be little less shameless? ording to a trusted source, Hana was the


    one who acted like a f*cking diva, okay? That''s why the advertisingpany gave up on her. How did


    this end up bing Cecilia working together with the advertisingpany to bully Hana?"


    "Sheesh, Hana''s fans should just go back to where they came from. Don''t embarrass yourselves,


    idiots."


    "The truth will bete, but it won''t be absent. You can curse us as much as you like today, but


    tomorrow, you might be the miserable ones getting cursed at!"


    "Do you think that we fans of Cecilia''s are pushovers? How dare you f*ck around here. I''ll make sure to


    troll you out of here!!"


    Both groups of fans began to fight on Twitter.


    The next day, the advertisingpany issued a statement in response to Hana''s bullying usation


    and denounced Hana''s habit of frequently putting on airs.


    Seeing this statement of rification, Gwenda immediately asked Hattie to retweet it using the studio''s


    official Twitter ount as well as attaching their own rification to that tweet, stating that Hana started


    everything and Cecilia had nothing to do with it.


    With that, each side firmly maintained their own versions of the truth, causing the fight between fans to


    escte.


    Seeing that she was about to lose her endorsement and be attacked at the same time, Hana publicly


    dissed the advertisingpany and Cecilia in anger once more.


    "I''m so disgusted with how you two are behaving. I shall say this, justice is in the hearts of the people.


    One day, everyone will see what is the true truth!"


    After sending this tweet, Hana thought that she had the moral high ground and was feeling smug about


    it when the advertisingpany publicly released a video on their Twitter.


    The video contained footage of Hana putting on airs at thepany that day.


    Her shrewish appearance immediately incited theizens'' anger.


    "What the hell is wrong with Hana Finch''s fans? Your idol acts like a diva and is shameless enough to


    yell at someone else. What a real piece of work!"


    "Yoooooo! Where are Hana Finch''s fans? Weren''t they cheerfully cursing out Cecilia earlier? Where''d


    they go?"


    "The entertainment industry''s ethos is ruined by people like her. They should really crackdown on


    celebrities like that!"


    Haters even created a hashtag called #CancelHanaFinch.

 Chapter 105 Martin, Do You Care About Gwenda?

    Chapter 105 Martin, Do You Care About Gwenda?


    In the end, the management criticised the incident that involved Hana due to the esction of the


    matter.


    As a result, Hana''s career suffered a disastrous decline and her endorsement contracts were all


    terminated.


    Gwenda was quite satisfied with this result.


    "Putting on airs and being unprofessional will get you nowhere in the entertainment industry. Look at


    those top-tier artists and actors. They got to where they are today by relying on their own capability and


    self-discipline to achieve sess."


    "Indeed, yes, you''re right."


    Hattie nodded in fervent agreement. "Then, should this be the motto of our studio? Any artist that''s


    under our studio in the future shall not put on airs nor bully neers."


    "Yes, this is a good idea. We can incorporate this into our studio."


    Gwenda said with a smile while raising an eyebrow.


    "Okay, I''ll design it on another day, print it out and stick it on the wall of the studio."


    "Great, I''ll leave it to you then."


    After she was done chatting with Hattie, Gwenda confirmed a new date and time for themercial


    shoot with the advertisingpany.


    When she was about to get off work in the afternoon, someone knocked on her office door.


    It was Eloise who came in.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Gwenda gestured for her to sit.


    Eloise nodded and sat down. Then, she handed over a document. "I''ve been sorting out information on


    the artists that I can contact. You can take a look and see if there''s anyone that''s suitable for you. I''ll


    sign them on."


    "That''s quite prompt of you!"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gwenda was a little surprised at her speed.


    She went through the document and saw that there were various artists listed, including singers and


    actors.


    After briefly scanning through them, she asked in confusion, "You can sign them all on?"


    "Yes. I know them all. As long as I ask, they would be willing to join me."


    Eloise was fully confident.


    Gwenda nodded with satisfaction and said, "Then it''s up to you. You can grab those that you think are


    worth bringing over. Our studio has been operating for a while now. It''s indeed time to expand our


    ranks."


    "You''re not going to specifically pick any of them?"


    Eloise asked with raised eyebrows.


    Gwenda shook her head. "The ones you chose are naturally the best."


    "Since you''ve said so, then I''ll just do it."


    "Yes."


    Gwenda trusted herpletely.


    They had a long chat before Eloise left.


    Then, Gwenda continued focusing on her work.


    ...


    ...


    On the other hand, in Morel Group''s office, Gretchen hade to find Martin after she had finished


    shopping with her friends.


    As she sat next to him, she told him about the interesting things that had happened today. But Martin


    did not respond to anything that she had said.


    Gretchen could not help but feel a little puzzled. She turned to look at him and saw that he was staring


    at hisputer screen. Following his gaze, she found out that he was looking at the recent online


    incident involving Hana Finch and Cecilia Kelly.


    "Martin, why are you reading this?"


    Gretchen asked curiously.


    Martin did not respond, seemingly having not heard her at all.


    Gretchen frowned and shook his arm. "Martin..."


    "Hmm?"


    Martin returned to his senses and turned to look at her.


    Gretchen pouted unhappily. "Martin, I was asking you a question. Why are you so distracted?"


    "It''s nothing."


    Martin pinched the bridge of his nose. He looked outwardly calm but was actually feeling turbulent on


    the inside.


    When he saw Hana''s tweets earlier, he felt that Gwenda had run into big trouble this time.


    He had not expected her to have easily settled this matter within a day.


    Not only was she swift about it, she was also efficient.


    Other than feeling shocked about this result, Martin also admired Gwenda''s decisiveness when dealing


    with a public rtions crisis.


    This made him a little confused too. Why had he never noticed that she had such a quality before?


    "Martin..."


    Having spaced out once more, he heard Gretchen''s unhappy voice. "Why are you so distractedtely?


    Besides, you were reading news about Cecilia Kelly. Don''t tell me that you''re missing my sister?"


    Stunned, Martin nced over at Gretchen and denied it hastily. "No, don''t be ridiculous."


    "Am I being ridiculous? But I think that you''re being very obvious."

 Chapter 106 You Can’t Forget Her, Am I Right?

    Chapter 106 You Can��t Forget Her, Am I Right?


    Gretchen lowered her head, her eyes red with oing tears. "I know, you''ve been together with


    Gwenda for a long time. It will take time for you to forget her. I understand. I really do. I won''t bother


    you anymore. I''ll be heading back now."


    As she spoke, she got up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, Martin grabbed her wrist and pulled her into hisp. "That''s enough. Seriously, why are


    you crying after saying a few words? When did I ever say that I missed her?"


    "Then why are you reading news about Cecilia Kelly?"


    Gretchen was extremely concerned about this matter.


    She noticed that Martin had be really strange ever since the charity banquet.


    She had to stifle any lingering feelings Martin had for Gwenda in the cradle so that he would not leave


    her.


    "I just read it randomly."


    Martin did not give her a straightforward answer.


    Gretchen refused to give up. "You really just read it randomly?"


    "What else did you think it was?"


    Martin retorted with a raised eyebrow. There was an emotion in his eyes that she had never seen


    before.


    Gretchen''s heart quivered in her chest as her wet eyes blinked a few times. She said softly, "I was just


    asking. Why are you being so mean?"


    "It''s alright now. Don''t overthink it."


    Martin lifted her head by the chin before kissing her. He then soothed her. "Gwenda and I are a thing of


    the past now. You''re the one that I love."


    The words of men could always deceive women.


    Seeing how he was cajoling her, Gretchen naturally stopped pushing it. "Martin, I wasn''t suspecting you


    on purpose, I just want what''s best for you."


    "I know, you''ve always been so thoughtful."


    Martin could not help but kiss her again.


    When Gretchen began to run out of breath, she grabbed his cor and gasped out. "Martin, the


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    condom..."


    Martin froze for a moment as he gazed at her face, which waspletely different from Gwenda''s. For


    some inexplicable reason, he lost interest and his eyes regained rity. Letting go of Gretchen, he


    said, "Forget it. I still have work to do. Get up."


    "Huh?"


    Gretchen was stunned.


    They had already reached this point, and he actually stopped?


    "You should go."


    Martin pushed her away and adjusted his clothes. Then, he got up and retrieved a pack of cigarettes


    from his desk drawer.


    Gretchen stared at him in astonishment and frowned. "Martin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing, I''m fine."


    Martin lit a cigarette, exhaling smoke from his mouth which enveloped his handsome visage in a cloud


    of vapour.


    Gretchen tidied up her clothes, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    This was the first time that she had encountered such a situation.


    What on earth had happened to him?


    After he burned through a cigarette, Martin finally regained some sobriety. He turned to see Gretchen,


    who was still standing there. Seemingly realising something, he reached out to take her hand and


    asked softly, "Are you angry?"


    "No."


    Gretchen shook her head.


    She had just been thinking about the meaning behind his actions.


    She was wondering if frequent interaction between them had made him feel a sense of aversion.


    If that was the case, she would have to figure something out...


    "Don''t think too much. I really need to work."


    Martin''s calloused fingers gently rubbed over the back of her fair hand before he said with a smile,


    "How about I take a break with you after these few days of work? Weren''t you saying that you wanted


    to go to that resort in the suburbs with me? We''ll go this weekend."


    "Really?"


    Gretchen''s eyes lit up immediately, sweeping the prior gloom away.


    Seeing her smile, Martin nodded. "But I''m really busy today. Could you head home first?"


    "Sure, get back to your work. We''ll see each other this weekend."


    Gretchen said sensibly and kissed him on the cheek. "I''m going."


    "Yeah."


    After watching Gretchen leave the office, the smile on Martin''s face gradually faded.


    He slumped back against his chair wearily, his gaze sweeping briefly across theputer screen


    where the news still was and something dark shed through his eyes.


    He slowly murmured a word, "Gwenda..."

 Chapter 107 Serves You Right, You Can’t Find a Wife

    Chapter 107 Serves You Right, You Can��t Find a Wife


    Gwenda had not seen Olivier for about three to four days since thest time she got drunk.


    First of all, she was too busy and had no time to make appointments.


    Secondly, she vaguely remembered the things that had happened between them in the car that night.


    She could not tell whether or not it was a dream or reality. So, she did not bother topose herself


    enough to face him.


    However, they did chat intermittently on WhatsApp. But she was busy most of the time, and would


    rarely relpy to him.


    Sometimes, she could not even answer Olivier''s calls.


    ...


    This Friday, Olivier went back to the family home to have lunch, and Mnie asked him about his


    recent progress in his and Gwenda''s rtionship.


    Olivier told her the truth.


    Hearing that, Mnie''s face was filled with disappointed frustration. "You wooden fool! You''re always


    so passive. How could you woo her well like this?"


    Olivier was unconvinced. He raised his eyebrows briefly and said lightly, "Granny, one has to be patient


    when fishing, otherwise you will frighten the fish."


    "Oh, just keep talking nonsense, will you? I think you''ll never woo her in your lifetime."


    Mnie sighed. "Oh, I''m so upset!"


    "Granny, I know my boundaries..."


    "Oh, please, as if you do!"


    Mnie red at him before saying, "How about this? I''ll create an opportunity for you. What do you


    think?"


    Olivier looked up at her. "What?"


    "Your Uncle Jerry''s daughter, Wendy, ising home from abroad. She''ll get home tonight. She''s


    supposedlying back to attend a gathering. How about we take her with us tomorrow to the resort?


    I haven''t properly rxed myself in a long while now."


    "You''re getting me to babysit?"


    Olivier frowned, his handsome features showing clear resistance.


    Mnie smacked him. "What do you mean by babysitting? Wendy''s seventeen this year! She''ll be a


    legal adult in a year''s time. How is she still a child?"


    "That''s still a child!"


    "Oh, you''re not willing? Then, forget it!"


    Mnie rolled her eyes at him. "You don''t even want the opportunity I n to make for you. Serves you


    right for not being able to find a wife!"


    Olivier said nothing in response.


    How hurtful.


    "I''ll ask Gwenda outter. We''ll have fun at the resort. It''s up to you to decide if you want toe or


    not."


    Mnie deliberately annoyed him.


    Olivier smiled helplessly. "Granny, stop fooling around."


    "I''ll make that call now."


    Putting down her cutlery, Mnie went to do just that.


    ...


    On the other side of town, Gwenda was working overtime when she got Mnie''s call.


    Today, she apanied Cecilia to re-shoot themercials. She had been so busy that she had not


    even had the chance to eat yet.


    "Gwenda, dear..."


    Mnie''s genial voice came from the other end of the line.


    Gwenda felt that she was being particrly affectionate. "Granny, you''re looking for me?"


    "Yes, dear. Are you busy now, Gwenda?"


    "Yeah, I''m still working with the artists. I haven''t gotten off work yet."


    "You''re still working overtime at this hour? Poor dear, you must be tired."


    Mnie''s heart ached for quite a while. "Have you eaten yet?"


    "No, but I''ll be able to soon. Granny, is there something I can do for you?"


    Gwenda asked in confusion.


    "Oh, it''s like that. I''d like to go out and have fun for a bit, but there''s no one to apany me, so I


    thought of you. Are you free tomorrow? Could you apany me on a trip for two days? It won''t be


    far, it''s at the resort near the suburbs."


    "Tomorrow, huh..."


    Gwenda pondered for a moment.


    Cecilia had a brief interview the next day. But it was not a big deal, so Gwenda did not need to keep an


    eye on it.


    "You''re not free?"


    Mnie sounded a little disappointed.


    Gwenda hastily denied it. "Oh, no, no, no. I''m free tomorrow. I''m free on the weekend too."


    The elderly woman had already asked her in person. She had no reason to refuse.


    Mnieughed with joy. "Well! That''s settled then. I''ll have someone pick you up tomorrow morning.


    Then, we''ll go to the resort together."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Mnie went back to the dining hall while humming with triumph.


    "Brat, watch and learn. Everything worked out the moment I stepped in."


    Mnie huffed proudly as she boasted to her grandson.


    Olivier raised an eyebrow. "She agreed?"


    "Of course!"


    "Have you told her that I am going too?"


    "Didn''t you say that you weren''t going?"


    "Did I say so?"


    Mnie choked and snorted. "Anyway, I didn''t tell her that you''re going. If you want to go, be quick in


    picking her up tomorrow morning. Perform well, do you understand?"


    "I don''t you to teach me this sort of thing, granny,"


    Olivier said resignedly.


    Mnie red at him. "I did it for your own good!"


    Olivier was struck speechless once more.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.

 Chapter 108 What Do You Think I’m Going to Do?

    Chapter 108 What Do You Think I��m Going to Do?


    At night, Gwenda kept wondering if she should tell Olivier about agreeing to Mnie''s two-day vacation


    trip.


    The olddy had not mentioned Olivier on the phone, so Gwenda did not know what Mnie was


    thinking about in regards to her grandson.


    Was it really just the two of them going on vacation tomorrow?


    Or would Olivier go as well?


    Gwenda wanted to know, but she did not dare reach out voluntarily to ask Olivier about this.


    What if it was just going to be Mnie and her? What if Olivier insisted on going as well the moment


    she asked him? Although Gwenda was not opposed to Olivier''s attendance, she felt that it would not be


    decent of her to ask like that...


    Just like that, Gwenda spent the entire night thinking about this matter. Even when she dreamed, she


    was thinking about it too.


    As a result, she did not sleep well that night.


    The next morning, she woke up with dark circles under her eyes. After going through her morning


    ablutions, she packed her luggage and left her apartment.


    Mnie had said that she would send someone to pick her up, but Gwenda did not know if that person


    had arrived.


    She then took the lift down to the first floor.


    The moment she walked out of the stairwell, she saw a familiar figure.


    "Morning!"


    Olivier was leaningzily against his car. Upon seeing her, he smiled and greeted her.


    The early morning rays of the sun seemed to have ted his handsome face with a softyer of light. It


    made him look less cold and more gentle.


    Coupled with the white T-shirt and denim jeans that he wore today, he looked as if he was a university


    student of the same age as Gwenda.


    Gwenda could not help but stare nkly at him.


    She had never seen him dressed like this.


    It looked as if his maturity had receded some and gave way to a sunny disposition.


    "Like what you see?"


    She did not know when Olivier had gone to stand in front of her.


    Abruptly returning to her senses, Gwenda felt his cool breath wafting over her face and blushed, her


    heart beginning to pound.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Granny asked me to pick you up."


    Olivier stuffed his hands into his pockets while he stood before Gwenda, blocking off the sun behind


    him and keeping her in shadow.


    "So... you''ll be going with us today?"


    Gwenda asked in confusion.


    Olivier raised his eyebrows. "Didn''t granny tell you?"


    Gwenda did not reply.


    Of course not!


    If she had, she would not have thought about it all night and had trouble sleeping!


    "Well, it''s not toote to find out now. Get in the car."


    Olivier reached out to pick up her luggage, but Gwenda remained motionless.


    ...


    His eyes flickering with mild displeasure, Olivier looked up at her and asked, "What''s wrong? You don''t


    want me to go?"


    "N...no."


    Gwenda was just spacing out...


    Suddenly, she felt as if she had been trapped by both Mnie and Olivier...


    "Then get in the car."


    Taking her luggage, Olivier stubbornly held on to Gwenda''s hand and led her into the car.


    Hisrge hand was a little hot. The temperature felt as if it would seep through Gwenda''s skin and


    merge into her blood, till it reached her heart, causing it to feel numb.


    Her heart... was beating faster than ever.


    ...


    After getting into the car, Gwenda was still spacing out.


    At this moment, Olivier suddenly called out to her in a low voice. "Gwenda..."


    "Hmm?"


    Gwenda turned to look at him nkly, only for him to lean closer all of a sudden.


    ...


    Gwenda was so startled that she shrank back to the spot where the car door and the seat met. "What


    are you doing?"


    Olivier stared at her with a wicked smile on his face. His warm breath puffed onto her face, making her


    skin feel hotter.


    "What do you think I''m going to do..."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    His handsome visage came closer and closer.


    Gwenda held her breath, her fingers wringing the hem of her clothes. Her face was so red that she felt


    like she was going to explode. "How... how the hell am I supposed to know?"

 Chapter 109 Are You Olivier’s Girlfriend?

    Chapter 109 Are You Olivier��s Girlfriend?


    ...


    Olivier chuckled lowly before reaching out to the back of her head.


    Just when Gwenda thought that he was about to kiss her, he said seriously, "Remember to fasten your


    seat belt when you''re in the car!"


    As he spoke, he pulled out the seat belt from behind her head and helped her fasten it with a click.


    Then, Olivier returned to the driver''s seat and fastened his own seat belt.


    The cool breath dissipating, Gwenda felt as if she had gone through a traumatic experience. She


    gradually allowed her tensed nerves to rx, but her face began to heat up instead.


    It turned out that he just wanted to help her fasten her seat belt.


    Damn it all, why on earth did she get the wrong idea?


    "Your expression... you seem to be a little disappointed..."


    Olivier did not hurry with starting the car. Instead, he leaned against the car window with one hand and


    gazed at Gwenda with amusement.


    Gwenda covered her burning cheeks and mumbled guiltily, "No, I''m not. Start driving now. Granny must


    be worried sick with waiting."


    Olivierughed a little but did not hurry. He gazed at her for a little while longer before starting the car.


    Gwenda finally rxed for real when she no longer felt Olivier''s gaze upon her.


    She reached up to touch her burning cheek and silently sighed in relief.


    How embarrassing...


    As Mnie had left early in the morning to pick up Wendy, Olivier drove directly to the resort to meet up


    with them.


    ...


    They arrived at the vi of the resort an hourter.


    The moment they got out of the car, Gwenda saw Mnie. "Granny."


    "Hey."


    Seeing Gwendae over, Mnie went over to greet her with delight. "It''s been a while since west


    met. I feel like you''ve gotten a little thin."


    "It''s not that bad. It''s probably because I''ve been busy recently."


    Gwenda said with a smile.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Even so, you should pay attention to your health. Don''t let your body deteriorate."


    Mnie said earnestly as she took Gwenda''s hand.


    Gwenda nodded. "Don''t worry, granny. I''m fine."


    "Grandma..."


    At this moment, a sweet voice sounded close by.


    Following the source of the sound, Gwenda looked over to see a young girl in a light green dress


    "Grandmama, this is..."


    The young girl asked with a smile as she walked over to Mnie while studying Gwenda with curiosity.


    Mnie chuckled and introduced them. "This is the girl I''ve been telling you about, Gwenda Evans. Go


    on, say hi."


    "Nice to meet you, Gwenda."


    The young girl greeted her sweetly.


    Gwenda could not help but smile. "Hello."


    "Gwenda, dear, this is Olivier''s cousin, Wendy. She just got back from abroadst night. I haven''t seen


    her in a long while now, so I thought I''d get her to apany us. Do you have any thoughts on that?"


    Exactly four people.


    They must have nned this beforehand.


    Gwenda sighed mentally but let nothing show on her face. She just smiled and said, "None. In fact, the


    more the merrier!"


    "That''s great then."


    As she spoke, Mnie looked up to see Olivier a distance away. "Brat, hurry up and bring in Gwenda''s


    luggage. Come, dear Gwenda, let''s head inside."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda then followed Mnie into the house.


    The private housekeeper of the resort came in as well. After introducing the sightseeing activities to the


    group of four, he instructed someone to prepare breakfast.


    The four of them sat down in the dining hall.


    "Gwenda, help yourself. Do eat more."


    Mnie beckoned to Gwenda.


    Gwenda nodded. "Granny, I can do it myself."


    "Olivier, take care of Gwenda."


    "Got it."


    Olivier personally picked a few choice dishes for Gwenda. "Eat up."


    "Ok."


    Gwenda nodded shyly.


    Wendy, who sat opposite them, saw this scene. Rolling her eyes, she smiled warmly and asked,


    "Gwenda, are you Olivier''s girlfriend?"


    Gwenda choked on her food.

 Chapter 110 Are You Ready?

    Chapter 110 Are You Ready?


    Then, she began to cough violently.


    Olivier looked up and red at Wendy before patting Gwenda''s back, asking softly, "Do you want some


    water?"


    Gwenda nodded.


    Olivier kindly gave her a ss of water. Gwenda eagerly took a sip.


    "Slow down."


    Olivier took a piece of tissue and wiped away the water at the corner of her mouth.


    It took a while for Gwenda to calm down. She smiled awkwardly and was about to respond to Wendy''s


    question when thetter asked once more, "Olivier, isn''t the water yours?"


    ...


    Gwenda immediately started coughing once more. It felt as if there was a burst of heat rushing into her


    face, causing it to turn red. Her heart was beating fast too.


    "Shut it!"


    Olivier rolled his eyes at Wendy before leaning closer to Gwenda, rubbing her back. "Are you alright?"


    His warm breath puffed onto Gwenda''s ear and his low voice reverberated in her eardrums, causing


    her to feel a numb sort of pleasure.


    Gwenda stiffened before shaking her head. Blushing heavily, she murmured, "I''m fine."


    Seeing this, Mnie could not help but smile and said, "Alright, don''t mess with Gwenda. She gets shy


    easily."


    Wendy stuck out her tongue and smiled at Gwenda. "Sorry about that, Gwenda."


    "It''s okay."


    Gwenda smiled back in return.


    "Alright, alright, eat up. We''ll be fishing at a nearby riverter. Gwenda, do you know how to fish?"


    "No,"


    Gwenda replied in a small voice as she ducked her head and nibbled at the bun in her hand.


    "Then, Olivier shall teach you. He loves fishing."


    Mnie said cheerfully.


    Gwenda bit her lip and nced at Olivier out of the corner of her eye. "Okay."


    ...


    Half an hourter, the housekeeper had prepared fishing rods for the four of them.


    Sitting by the shore, Mnie and Wendy were together. So, Gwenda naturally ended up with Olivier.


    "Do you know the proper way to catch a fish?"


    Olivier asked Gwenda, who was next to him, as he was preparing the bait.


    Gwenda listened carefully before shaking her head.


    Olivier smiled and said, "Well, your bait depends upon the type of fish you want to catch. To fish, you


    must take into ount the weather, the temperature, and so on..."


    "Fishing is affected by the weather?"


    This was the first time Gwenda had ever heard of such of a thing.


    "Yes. It''s better to fish in deep, muddy waters during fine weather."


    "I didn''t know that fishing involves so much knowledge."


    Gwenda looked at him with bright eyes that were filled with admiration.


    At this moment, Olivier had finished his preparations, and he gazed into her bright eyes. His Adam''s


    apple bobbing, he asked, "Do you want to learn?"


    "Yes!"


    Gwenda suddenly felt that fishing was interesting and wanted to give it a try.


    "Come here."


    Olivier led her to the riverside and handed her the fishing rod. "The first step of fishing is to learn how to


    cast your line out into the water. Try it."


    "Oh, okay."


    Gwenda stepped forward and took the fishing rod. Then, she threw out the line, just like that.


    As a result, the baitnded near the shore without being cast out at all.


    Olivier could not help butugh. "Your method is wrong."


    "Then what should I do?"


    Gwenda frowned.


    "I''ll teach you."


    Olivier stepped forward, his firm chest pressing up against her back. He held onto her hand that was


    gripping the fishing rod and adjusted her posture. It was as if he was locking her into an embrace.


    Gwenda instantly became nervous. The blush, which had originally receded, returned with a


    vengeance. Her heart began to pound once more.


    "Hold on tight."


    A deep, sexy voice sounded in her ear. Olivier''s handsome face was close to hers.


    They could feel each other''s body temperature through the fabric of their clothes. Olivier''s warm breath


    wafted across Gwenda''s ear. It felt like an electrical current pulsing through her body, causing her to


    feel weak.


    Olivier could clearly feel the nervous energying off from the girl in his arms. He nced at her fair


    and rosyplexion before smiling. "Are you ready?"N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 111 I Am Wooing Her

    Chapter 111 I Am Wooing Her


    "Yes..."


    Gwenda replied softly.


    She did not even realise that her voice was shaky.


    Olivier''s smile deepened as he ced his lips closer to her ears and breathed out softly. "Just use a


    little strength, and... cast it out."


    At this moment, Gwenda''s mind was nk. She only copied what he did.


    Therefore, she did not know how the bait ended up in the water.


    She only knew that if he did not let go of her, she would explode from the heat!


    "Now do you know how to do it?"


    Olivier did not let go of her but maintained his current posture.


    Gwenda bit her lip upon feeling his cool breath and mumbled, "Yeah, I know."


    "Then, we shall wait for the fish to take the bait."


    As he spoke, his lips brushed past her ears.


    Gwenda shuddered. Just as she was about to push him away, he let go of her fishing rod and took a


    step back.


    His behaviour was one of calm, as if he had not done anything out of the ordinary.


    Seeing this, Gwenda flushed and lowered her gaze before walking to one side to sit down.


    Olivier raised his eyebrows and sat down beside her.


    ...


    Not far away, Wendy saw the whole process. She covered her mouth with her hand and giggled.


    "Grandmama, Olivier actually teased Gwenda under the pretext of fishing!"


    "Is that so?"


    Mnie was quite proud of it as she chuckled. "Well, that brat finally knows what''s good for him. He


    didn''t waste the opportunity I created for him."


    "Isn''t Gwenda Olivier''s girlfriend? Why do they look so distant with each other?"


    "Not yet, Olivier''s still wooing her."


    "Wow..."


    Wendy had a look of disbelief on her face. "Olivier actually knows how to woo a girl now..."


    She did not believe that she would live to see the day.


    "The purpose of this trip is to create opportunities for them so that Olivier will be able to win her heart.


    You must be sensibleter. Don''t ruin it, okay?"


    Mnie warned her.


    Wendy nodded quickly. "Don''t worry, grandmama. I''m not a child, so I won''t ruin things. Besides, I''ve


    read a lot of novels. If you need to create more opportunities, I''m the best at it!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Mnieughed and said, "You clever child!"


    All morning, the four of them fished by the river.


    The fishing activity ended near noon.


    The others did not catch much fish, except for Olivier, who got a whole bucketful of them as he was the


    best of them all.


    On the way back, Wendy approached Olivier and said, "Olivier, how about you cooking us fish for lunch


    today?"


    "You''re quite good at making requests."


    Olivier snorted as he nced at her.


    Wendy grinned and lowered her voice. "Nowadays, men who know how to cook are more appealing


    than other types. You need to demonstrate more of your qualities so that Gwenda will be tempted by


    you!"


    "You''re such a smarta*s"


    Olivier raised his eyebrows.


    Wendy smiled smugly before running over to Gwenda and asking, "Gwenda, do you know how to


    cook?"


    "Er..."


    Gwenda hesitated.


    "It''s okay if you don''t, you can learn from my cousin, Olivier! How about leaving today''s lunch to you


    two?"


    Wendy grinned at her.


    Gwenda could not say no to that. She hesitated for a moment and nodded. "Okay."


    "Great!"


    Wendy pped her hands delightedly and gave Olivier a look.


    Olivier could not help butugh.


    This girl...


    ...


    Back in the vi, Wendy deliberately led Mnie out to the garden for tea, giving Gwenda and Olivier


    the space they needed to get along with each other.


    In the kitchen, Olivier had ced the fish that he had caught to one side before putting on an apron.


    "Do me a favour?"


    Gwenda turned to look at him and saw his back facing her. "Help me tie this up."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda reached out to help him with the apron.


    Then, Olivier removed another apron and put it on Gwenda. The neck piece was around Gwenda''s


    neck, and Olivier''s warm fingertips brushed across her flesh.


    Gwenda instinctively stayed where she was. The next moment, Olivier leaned in close, his cool breath


    surrounding her as hisrge hands went around her back to secure the apron.


    This stance resembled a hug.


    Gwenda really felt like her brain was about to explode.


    A momentter, Olivier straightened up after securing the apron. His calloused fingerpads touched her


    cheek. "You..."


    "What?"


    Gwenda took a step back to avoid his touch. She turned away and flushed, not daring to look at him.


    "You''re blushing."


    Olivier chuckled lowly.


    Gwenda lowered her head, her long hair hiding her face. "I''m not." She denied.


    "I already saw it."


    "I said I''m not!"


    "Is that so?"


    Olivier raised an eyebrow and lifted her chin with a slender finger.

 Chapter 112 You Know How to Cook?

    Chapter 112 You Know How to Cook?


    When their eyes met, Gwenda saw the sly gleam in his eyes, causing her cheeks to turn redder than


    before.


    "Are you still going to say that you''re not blushing?"


    There was a faint smile on Olivier''s lips.


    "You..."


    Gwenda was furious.


    "Hmm?"


    Olivier''s voice was low.


    "Stop it. Let''s cook."


    Unable to counter his statement, Gwenda smacked his hand away and turned to grab the ingredients in


    the refrigerator.


    Olivier chuckled once more as he leaned down to whisper in her ear. "You look rather cute when you


    blush."


    Feeling his warm breath all over her ear, Gwenda froze on the spot as her body began to burn with


    embarrassment.


    Covering her ear, Gwenda looked up and red at him furiously, snarling. "Are you going to cook or


    not?"


    Olivier knew that if he provoked her again, she would definitely explode. So, he straightened up and


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    said with a smile, "Let''s begin."


    With that, he turned around and went to deal with the ingredients.


    It looked as if he had not teased her at all.


    Gazing at his silhouette, Gwenda gritted her teeth.


    That despicable a*shole...


    ...


    Having seen everything, Wendy snuck back to the garden and reported the situation to Mnie.


    "Grandmama, they''re flirting in the kitchen."


    "You did a good job!"


    Mnieughed and happily gave her a thumbs-up.


    "Of course! I didn''t read those novels for nothing."


    Wendy shifted into a thinking stance as she fantasised. "I wonder if the bedroom upstairs can be


    locked... If it can, we can just lock them in a bedroom. This way, they can have some time alone with


    each other in that private space. A guy and a girl alone in a private space, hehehe..."


    "What kind of nonsense novels do you usually read?"


    Mnie looked at her with a frown.


    A guy and a girl alone in a private space? What on earth was she hinting at?


    Was she allowed to read such inappropriate things?


    ...


    Wendy forced augh and exined, "Grandmama, the novels these days are pretty clean. There


    aren''t any nonsensical plots in those."


    "Really? Then how do you know so much?"


    Mnie eyed her sharply.


    Wendy rubbed her nose. "I''m just bullsh*tting. It''s nonsense."


    "Oh, you''d better be talking nonsense. If I find out that you''ve started a rtionship this young, I will tell


    your father and have him teach you a lesson!"


    Mnie said authoritatively.


    Wendy nodded repeatedly. "Don''t worry, grandmama. I won''t start a rtionship so early, I won''t..."


    ...


    ...


    Meanwhile, back in the kitchen, Olivier put the fish into the pan and began to fry it.


    Having nothing to do, Gwenda could only watch from the side.


    A little whileter, Olivier''s phone rang in his pocket. He nced at the fish in the pan and said to


    Gwenda, "Keep an eye on the stove. I''ll just be taking a call."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda nodded.


    Olivier answered the phone and left the kitchen.


    A few minutester, Gwenda saw that Olivier had not finished with his call. But at the same time, the


    fish could not be fried for too long. So, she had no choice but to pick up the spat and cook it herself.


    The following fishes were also fried by her.


    ...


    Ten minutester, Olivier returned to the kitchen after his call and saw Gwenda cooking the fish with


    proficiency, causing him to raise an eyebrow. He went up to her and asked, "You know how to cook?"


    Gwenda was startled and almost threw the spat to the floor.


    Fortunately, Olivier was fast, and he managed to catch the spat before it fell. He turned to look at


    her. "So, when I was at your apartment, you were lying to me when you said you didn''t know how to


    cook?"


    "I..."


    Gwenda felt so guilty that she did not dare look him in the eye.


    Olivier stared at her and got closer. "Did you lie to me because you did not want me to live at your


    ce long-term?"


    "No... I..."


    Gwenda did not know how to exin and kept retreating.


    Olivier did not intend to let her off like this and forced her into a corner. The lighting from above


    was blocked off by Olivier''s tall frame, turning his silhouette into a shadow thatpletely enshrouded


    Gwenda.


    Gwenda was so nervous that she was at a loss of what to do. She kept ncing over at the fish in the


    pan and said, "Erm... the fish is going to be burnt."


    Olivier went to turn off the stove and said, "Go on."


    "Wh�� what do you want me to say?"


    Gwenda''s face was red as her chest heaved with anxiety.


    Seeing this, Olivier swallowed. "Why did you lie to me?"

 Chapter 113 You Don’t Have to Do Anything You Don’t Want To

    Chapter 113 You Don��t Have to Do Anything You Don��t Want To


    "I..."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Feeling his burning gaze, Gwenda began to feel hot all over. Having no other choice, she gritted her


    teeth and finally said, "Yes, I did lie to you. But you can''t me me for that, can you? At that time, you


    randomly moved into my home, of course my first thought would be to drive you away.


    "But you ended up staying anyway. Is it really that important that I lied? It''s not like I starved you or


    anything."


    Olivier burst outughing when he heard that. "So, you''re being reasonable somehow?"


    "I didn''t hurt anyone now, did I? I just don''t want to cook. What''s wrong with that?"


    Gwenda did not dare look into his eyes. She could only lower her gaze, staring at his chest.


    Olivier did not know how to further question her when he heard her righteous counterarguments.


    Chuckling, he raised his hand and dropped it onto her head, caressing gently. Then, he said lowly with


    affection, "It''s fine if you don''t want to cook. You don''t have to do anything you don''t want to in the


    future."


    The crimson flush on Gwenda''s face spread to the back of her ears. Upon looking up to see his serious


    expression, she could almost feel the rapid beating of her heart.


    Pursing her lips, she reminded him in a small voice. "You''d better hurry up and get back to cooking.


    Don''t let granny wait too long."


    Olivier knew that she had be shy again, so he stopped teasing her and smiled. "Okay."


    Withdrawing his hand, he turned back to the stove and resumed cooking.


    Gwenda remained where she was, staring at his silhouette. A sense of sweetness engulfed her heart,


    and she could not help but smile.


    ...


    Half an hourter, Olivier finished cooking, and Gwenda went to inform Mnie and Wendy toe in


    for their lunch.


    The fishes were fresh and well cooked, and the four of them ate them with relish.


    However, Gwenda did not dare to eat too much, fearing that she might choke on the bones.


    Olivier seemed to have noticed her concerns. So, he brought some fish onto his te and picked out


    the bones from the meat. Then, he ced it on Gwenda''s te. "There are no bones now. Eat up."


    Gwenda''s grip tightened on her cutlery before she looked up. As expected, Mnie and Wendy were


    looking at them with suppressed smiles on the other side of the table.


    "I..."


    "Go on! Eat up!"


    Mnie said to her with a smile.


    Next to her, Wendy chuckled. "Gwenda, don''t waste Olivier''s good intentions! Do eat more."


    Gwenda flushed and nodded. "Yeah."


    "Olivier, give some of this to Gwenda too."


    Mnie gave her grandson a look, who then did as he was told.


    ...


    They ate with much relish during lunch, but Gwenda was restless under the women''s yful gaze.


    ...


    Finally finishing the afternoon meal, Gwenda said she wanted to head upstairs to rest.


    Wendy quickly caught up with her and whispered, "Gwenda, I can''t see the scenery in my room that''s


    been assigned by the housekeeper. Could you switch with me? My room is the second room on the


    second floor. It''s quite big."


    "Sure."


    Gwenda did not think too much about it. After all, it was the same wherever she slept. If Wendy liked it,


    giving the room to her was not a problem.


    "Then I''ll take you upstairs."


    As she spoke, Wendy led her upstairs.


    After helping Gwenda move her luggage into that room, Wendy left.


    The moment she got downstairs, she ran into Olivier. "Cousin, aren''t you going to take a nap?"


    "No, I''m going out for a walk."


    "How can this be!"


    Wendy panicked instantly.


    Olivier stared at her and cocked an eyebrow with interest. "Why not?"

 Chapter 114 Good Afternoon, Gwenda

    Chapter 114 Good Afternoon, Gwenda


    "Well... I mean, I don''t like the room that the housekeeper assigned to me. So... I wanted to switch with


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    you."


    "Oh?"


    Olivier smirked. "Didn''t you just switch with Gwenda earlier? Now you want to switch with me?"


    Wendy was struck speechless. "You heard everything?"


    "Brat, don''t mess around. If you anger Gwenda, I will not protect you."


    Olivier red at her.


    Wendy pouted. "I was just trying to help you out... Since you''re being so ungrateful, forget it then."


    As she spoke, she stormed off.


    Olivier chuckled upon seeing her leave. He did not stop her, but went upstairs instead.


    Hearing the noise, Wendy turned to look. "Didn''t you say that you weren''t going to take a nap?"


    "Well, I can''t let you down now, can I?"


    With that, Olivier''s figure disappeared around the corner.


    Seeing this, Wendy looked disgusted. "Oh, keep pretending, will you?"


    He was clearly eager to be in the same room as Gwenda, but still pretended to be indifferent.


    Jeez! Still waters do run deep!


    ...


    Back upstairs, Gwenda had no idea about Wendy''s n.


    So, before taking her nap, she went to wash her face. Upon exiting the bathroom, she saw Olivier in


    the room.


    "You..."


    "Why are you here?"


    Olivier asked before Gwenda could.


    Stunned, Gwenda replied, "Shouldn''t I be asking you that?"


    Olivier sat down on the sofazily as he said lightly, "Wendy said that her room wasn''t good and


    wanted to switch with me. So here I am."


    Downstairs, Wendy sneezed.


    Who was talking about her behind her back?!


    "She said that to you?"


    Gwenda froze and frowned.


    Olivier feigned ignorance and said, "What''s wrong? Is that what she told you too?"


    Gwenda bit her lip and instantly realised that the girl might be trying to y matchmaker for them. After


    a moment''s thought, Gwenda had no desire to expose Wendy. So, she said, "Maybe it was a


    misunderstanding. Since you''re here now, I''ll just sleep in another room."


    As she spoke, she was about to leave.


    Olivier simply sat there but spoke up quickly. "The door''s been locked."


    Gwenda''s hand paused when it brushed against the doorknob. "What?"


    "After she sent me here, I heard her locking the door."


    Olivier began to spout nonsense with a straight face. "I''m guessing that she deliberately locked us in


    here together."


    "Then what should we do now?"


    "I suppose that brat will only let us out after we''ve had our nap,"


    Olivier said helplessly as he gazed at her.


    Gwenda''s brows furrowed even more. "No way!"


    "What? You don''t want to stay in the same room with me?"


    Olivier cocked an eyebrow at her.


    Gwenda was at a loss. "This isn''t good..."


    They were not the only ones in this house.


    Being locked up together like that... if word got out, it would be disastrous!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Just go ahead and sleep if you want to."


    As Olivier spoke, he picked up the magazine nearby and began to flip through it casually.


    Gwenda looked at him suspiciously and remained motionless.


    Seeing this, Olivier looked up and smiled with amusement. "Are you going to stand there till she


    unlocks the door?"


    Gwenda was at a loss for words.


    After hesitating for a while, she could only concede in the end.


    Standing there was not going to do her any good. So, going for a lie-down would be better.


    She figured that he would not dare to do anything to her in broad daylight either.


    With that thought in mind, Gwenda went over to the bed. Seeing that Olivier was still focused on the


    magazine in his hands, she finally toed off her shoes and slipped under the covers.


    To be honest, it was not the first time that they had shared the same space together, but Gwenda was


    still nervous.


    Inexplicably so.


    Gwenda fought to stay awake due to this feeling, but eventually drifted off to sleep.


    At this moment, Olivier heard the calm rhythm of breathing from the bed and looked up after putting the


    magazine down on the sofa.


    Seeing that she was deeply asleep, he smiled and went over to the bed.


    Gwenda was wrapped snugly in the nket, only her head could be seen.


    Seeing this, Olivier reached out and tugged on the covers a little before sitting on the bed.


    Gwenda seemed to have sensed the bed dipping down near her and whined.


    Olivier immediately reached over to block the light from directly hitting Gwenda''s face. He said softly,


    "Just sleep."


    Gwenda shifted but did not wake, falling back into deep slumber.


    A momentter, Olivier withdrew his hand andy on the bed.


    Seeing that she was in deep sleep, Olivier wrapped his arm around Gwenda''s waist and got as close to


    her as possible. His lips brushed over her cheek as he said, "Good afternoon, Gwenda..."


    Gwenda subconsciously snuggled into his arms and pressed her face into his chest.


    Olivier smiled and fell asleep with her in his arms.


    He slept very well.


    A few hourster, Gwenda woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Olivier''s handsome visage appeared in front of her.


    She inhaled sharply and covered her mouth in surprise.


    Why did he get on the bed?


    Did he not say that he would not do anything to her?


    Frowning, Gwenda wanted to question him. But she was afraid that he would wake and do something


    to her. In the end, she could only peel back the covers quietly.


    She slowly moved the arm that was hugging her away and got out of bed.


    ...


    Gwenda let out a quiet breath of relief as her feet touched the floor. Eventually, she picked up her


    shoes and crept to the door.


    The door should be unlocked at this time, right?


    Gwenda tried the doorknob. The door opened, and she quickly slipped out of the room.


    ...


    Then, the door closed with a low thud.


    Back on the bed, Olivier opened his bright eyes and a smug smile slowly appeared on his


    face.

 Chapter 115 Olivier Petit, Youre Cheating Again

    Chapter 115 Olivier Petit, You''re Cheating Again


    ...


    When Gwenda got downstairs, she snuck into the living room and ran into Wendy.


    "Gwenda, you''re awake."


    Upon seeing her, Gwenda felt aplicated barrage of emotions. She went up to Wendy and said


    sternly, "Wendy, don''t joke around like this next time."


    Wendy knew what she was talking about, so she chuckled and tried to be cute. "Gwenda~ don''t be


    mad! It''s just this once. I won''t do it again next time!"


    "You can y around if you want, but how could you lock the door? Honestly..."


    Gwenda grumbled.


    "Lock the door? What do you mean?"


    Wendy was confused.


    When did she ever lock the door?


    "Didn''t you lock the door?"


    Gwenda retorted.


    Wendy rolled her eyes as she instantly understood what Gwenda meant.


    Her cousin was really quite the schemer.


    If he wanted to woo his future wife, he could do just that. How could he stoop so low as to frame her?


    That was too much!


    "Haha, Gwenda, I promise I won''t do it again. Please calm down and take a seat. I''ll make you some


    tea."


    Wendy took the opportunity to escape.


    She would take the me for the time being.


    When Olivier came outter, she would find him and get even with him!!


    ......


    At sunset, the rays of the dying sun painted the sky a lovely shade of red.


    After Olivier got up, Wendy immediately intercepted him.


    "My dear cousin, Olivier, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. You actually lied to Gwenda by saying


    that I locked the door! You''ve really thrown me to the wolves this time!"


    Having been exposed, Olivier was not the least bit embarrassed. Instead, he asked confidently,


    "Weren''t you though?"


    Wendy''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What impudence! What insolence!"


    How could she have an impertinent cousin brother like Olivier?


    "Brat, don''t meddle in adult affairs."


    Olivier pushed her out of his way and went towards the kitchen bar.


    "But you made me take the me!"


    She was wronged, okay?!


    "I heard that you want to attend a foreign summer camp during the summer holidays, but your mother


    didn''t agree to it?"


    Olivier asked with a raised eyebrow after he poured himself a ss of water and took a sip.


    Not knowing why he brought this up, Wendy nodded. "Yeah, what about it?"


    "I can make it happen."


    "Really?"


    Wendy''s eyes lit up.


    Then, she seemed to think of something and said, "Are you trying to get me to keep it a secret? Chill,


    dude. I didn''t tell Gwenda. She won''t suspect you."


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Olivier put down the ss of water and strode away with ease.


    Staring at his silhouette, Wendy snorted. "Still waters run deep indeed!"


    ...


    As the sky got darker, the resort''s housekeeper appeared again.


    Tonight, he had arranged a buffet for them in the backyard of the house. But they wanted to try the


    buffet at the restaurant instead.


    The restaurant was in the heart of the resort. So, the car that came to pick them up arrived early


    outside the vi.


    A few minutester, the four of them arrived at the entrance of the restaurant.


    "Ma''am, Mr. Petit, this is the restaurant! After dinner, there will be a spa event that you can enjoy. I shall


    wait for you at the door."


    The housekeeper left after his quick summary, while the rest of the party entered the restaurant.


    ...


    At this time, Gretchen and Martin had likewise arrived at the restaurant in a simr manner.


    "Let''s go inside, Martin."


    Holding Martin''s hand, Gretchen went into the restaurant.


    On this day, they had participated in various events, and their rtionship had returned to its initial


    lovey-dovey state.


    Gretchen was in a good mood, so her pace was lighter than before.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    However, as soon as she looked up upon entering the restaurant, she saw a familiar figure.


    Gwenda?


    Why was she here too?


    The smile on Gretchen''s face vanished in an instant as a frown began to creep onto her face.

 Chapter 116 Are You Going to Trouble Gwenda?

    Chapter 116 Are You Going to Trouble Gwenda?


    Martin did not notice that Gwenda was also here. So, when he saw Gretchen slowing down, he asked


    in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Huh? N�� nothing."


    Gretchen attracted his attention. "Martin, let''s sit over there."


    "The view over there isn''t too great..."


    "But I want to sit over there!"


    Gretchen forcibly pulled him in the opposite direction of where Gwenda was.


    After they sat down, Martin wanted to get up and grab some food, but Gretchen beat him to it and said,


    "Martin, you''ve been running about the whole day. Take a break, alright? I''ll go get it."


    "I''m not tired."


    "Martin, just sit, okay?"


    Gretchen stopped him from getting up and went to get their food.


    Martin found it all a little odd, but he did not think too much about it.


    ...


    In the buffet area, Gretchen nced around while selecting her food of choice.


    Finally, after scanning the whole room, she saw Gwenda.


    She was sitting with an olddy and a young girl, as well as a man.


    The man had his back to her, so she could not see his face.


    However, Gretchen was certain that this man was the same one that she had seen at the charity


    banquet.


    But, who exactly was he?


    Gretchen was very curious.


    "Hey, missy! If you''re not going to eat that much, then don''t take everything! You''re emptying the tray!"


    Nearby, a patron called out to her with a frown as he eyed her overflowing te with dissatisfaction.


    Gretchen returned to her senses and looked down before releasing an awkward smile as she returned


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    some of the food items to the tray. "Pardon me."


    She picked out a few more different dishes before going back to her table.


    "What took you so long?"


    Martin asked casually as he considerately took the te from her hands.


    "Oh, there were so many delicious things. I was thinking about which one I wanted to eat."


    Gretchen did not tell him the truth. She was thinking about how to get a better look at the man''s face.


    "Don''t worry, we can take our time while eating."


    Martin did not notice anything off with Gretchen and picked up his cutlery.


    Gretchen was about to eat when she caught sight of Olivier heading towards the public restrooms.


    Her eyes moving back to look at Martin, she said, "Martin, I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Okay."


    Martin was not too concerned about it.


    Gretchen hurriedly followed Olivier.


    At this time, there were not many people in the restaurant.


    Olivier''s sixth sense was always on point. Before long, he noticed that someone was following him.


    His eyes flickered with alertness as he swiftly hid around the corner in front of him.


    Gretchen was slow as she followed him due to wearing high heels. When she looked up again, he had


    disappeared.


    "Strange, where did he go?"


    Gretchen looked around in confusion. She had just rounded the corner and was kicked to the ground


    before she could get a clear view of the road ahead.


    ...


    Letting out a shriek, Gretchen fell on her face.


    "You''re following me?"


    A sinister voice came from above her head.


    Gretchen tried to stand, but the man had his foot on her back, so shey immobile on the floor. "I


    wasn''t! It''s a misunderstanding, let... let go of me!"


    Seeing her side profile, Olivier remembered who she was. He lifted his foot and sneered. "So it''s you!"


    "You know me?"


    Shocked, Gretchen hurriedly turned away and covered her face.


    Olivierughed mockingly and said, "Are you going to trouble Gwenda?"


    Gretchen was so frightened that she did not dare to move. She kept denying it. "I don''t know what


    you''re talking about. You''ve got to let me go."


    "I''m warning you, it''s best that you don''t have any designs on Gwenda. Otherwise, I''ll make sure you


    won''t leave this ce alive!"


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Just let me go! What kind of man are you to pick on a


    woman like me?!"


    Hearing her quacky voice, Olivier frowned in disgust and said, "If I ever see you again next time, it


    won''t be as simple as tripping you up anymore."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Gretchen got up from the ground in an awkward fashion. Upon looking down at her dirty clothes, she


    gritted her teeth.


    B*stard!!


    D*mmit!!

 Chapter 117 It Has Nothing to Do With Gwenda

    Chapter 117 It Has Nothing to Do With Gwenda


    After leaving the restrooms, Olivier immediately asked for someone to arrange for a private room.


    Seeing this, Gwenda asked with great confusion, "What''s wrong? Why are we changing our seats?"


    "It''s quiet in the private room."


    Olivier did not say anything beyond that, and Gwenda did not think further about it.


    ...


    Thus, they finished their dinner in the private room.


    After that, Wendy kept saying that she wanted to have a soak in the hot springs.


    But Mnie was old and did not like such hassles, so she went back first.


    Olivier was worried about her, so he decided to see her safely back to the vi.


    Therefore, Gwenda was the only person who could apany Wendy to the hot springs.


    After they got changed, the housekeeper led them to where the hot springs were.


    Gwenda had just entered the water when she looked up and saw Gretchen having a soak not far away.


    Coincidentally, Gretchen looked over too.


    Their eyes met and Gwenda frowned with displeasure.


    ...


    What a small world it was! Why on earth did she run into Gretchen wherever she went?


    Simrly, Gretchen did not look happy at the sight of her stepsister.


    They stared at each other for a while before Gwenda eventually looked away, electing to ignore her.


    This move made Gretchen, who had been suppressing her fury, angrier than ever. She red at


    Gwenda with such hatred that her face became twisted with the force of her rage.


    Nearby, Wendy seemed to sense her gaze, and she moved closer to Gwenda, whispering, "Gwenda,


    that woman seems to be ring at you."


    Gwenda knew who she was talking about, so she cocked an eyebrow and said, "Just ignore her."


    "You know her?"


    "Yeah."


    "She must be crazy. Are we sure that her eyes aren''t going to pop out of their sockets with the way


    she''s ring at you?"


    Wendy said seriously with a straight face.


    Gwenda was amused by her words. "This is the first time I''ve heard that ring can cause your eyes to


    pop out of their sockets."


    "I think her eyes are really close to falling out."


    Gwenda''s smile became bigger than ever.


    Not far away, Gretchen watched as they whispered to one another, asionally looking over to her


    before giggling behind their hands. The mes of her fury grew.


    However, since this was a public setting, she could not lose her temper. In the end, she could only bear


    it just like she did at the restaurant.


    ...


    After an hour of soaking in the hot spring, Gwenda left with Wendy.


    As they headed to the showers, Gwenda had walked ahead of Wendy and was not paying attention to


    her.


    It was not until a loud thud sounded behind her that she turned to look.


    She discovered Gretchen lying on the floor while Wendy stood nearby with a look of fear.


    "What happened?"


    Gwenda ran over anxiously.


    "I... I don''t know. She suddenly ran up to me, knocked into me randomly and fell down."


    Wendy said in a panic.


    Lying upon the ground with a look of agony, Gretchen gasped out. "You... you''re lying! You were the


    one who pushed me..."


    The floor was wet with water.


    The way shey there looked as if she had fallen in an awful way after being pushed.


    "I didn''t push you!"


    Wendy exined anxiously. "You were the one who ran over and knocked into me randomly. I didn''t


    even see where you came from!"


    "You''re lying!"


    Gretchen covered the area where her tailbone would be and wailed, "It hurts! It hurts so much..."


    When passers-by saw this scene, they helped Gretchen up and scolded Wendy, "What''s wrong with


    you, youngdy? It''s bad enough that you didn''t apologise after knocking someone down. Why didn''t


    you help her up?"


    "Indeed. Well, call the ambnce! Quickly!"


    Having been framed for no reason, Wendy was so anxious that her eyes had begun to tear up. "I told


    you I didn''t do anything! She fell down on her own."


    Gwendaforted her. "Don''t panic. I know you''re not lying."


    "Gwenda..."


    "Let''s send her to the hospital first."


    Gwenda called for an ambnce while Gretchen informed Martin.


    ...


    When Martin arrived, his heart ached for Gretchen when he saw her pale, piteous state.


    "What happened?"


    Gretchen did not say anything. She only told him, "I''m fine, it has nothing to do with Gwenda..." before


    she got on the ambnce.


    "Gwenda?"


    Martin did not understand what she meant. After helping her into the ambnce, he turned and saw


    Gwenda''s silhouette.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Just as he was about to walk over to her, he saw Olivier hurrying over as well.


    At this point, Wendy was scared out of her wits while Gwenda kept trying tofort her.


    Olivier went up to the girls and asked, "What happened?"


    "Olivier..."


    Wendy managed to get out before bursting into tears.


    Olivier frowned and said sharply in a low tone, "Don''t cry! Tell me, what happened?"


    "Let me tell you."

 Chapter 118 How Could You Hurt Your Sister?

    Chapter 118 How Could You Hurt Your Sister?


    Gwenda patted Wendy''s shoulder in reassurance before narrating what had happened to Olivier.


    "That''s basically what happened. But I think that Gretchen probably started this herself."


    After all, Gretchen had indeed framed plenty of people back in her previous life.


    However, there was one thing that Gwenda did not understand. Why did Gretchen frame Wendy Petit,


    who had no beef with her?


    "Either way, let''s go to the hospital."


    Olivier brought Wendy with him as he went to the hospital.


    Gwenda went with them as well.


    Not far away, Martin could only get into the ambnce with Gretchen after he saw that.


    ...


    Gretchen was sent into the emergency room while Martin sat on the bench outside.


    ...


    When Olivier and the others got there, they ran into him.


    Upon seeing Gwenda, Martin stood up and began interrogating her. "Did you push Gretchen?"


    Gwenda froze before smiling mockingly. "Is that what she told you?"


    "Gwenda, Gretchen is your sister. How could you hurt her like this?"


    Martin pulled a heartbroken expression onto his face again.


    Gwenda only found it funny.


    Next to her, Wendy wanted to exin, but Gwenda stopped her and said in a low tone, "You don''t have


    to say much to brainless people like him."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it."


    Gwenda gave her a reassuring look before looking back at Martin. "I don''t want to waste my time with


    you. We shall talk about it after Gretchen is out."


    With that, she led Wendy to sit on the bench.


    Olivier said nothing either. He simply went over and sat next to Gwenda.


    Seeing this, Martin frowned and felt furious at Gwenda''s indifference.


    Time passed.


    Gretchen was still in the emergency room.


    The four of them waited quietly on the bench.


    As the night grew longer, there were fewer peopleing and going in the corridor.


    A gust of cold wind blew through, and Gwenda could not help but shiver.


    "Cold?"


    Olivier had lowered his voice, but Martin still heard him.


    He subconsciously nced at Gwenda and realised that she was wearing thin clothes. He could also


    vaguely see her shivering.


    Martin did not think too much and was about to take off his jacket when Olivier wrapped an arm around


    her.


    A deep, attractive voice sounded. "I didn''t bring a jacket. Is this better?"


    Sharing body heat at such a close distance, Gwenda inadvertently flushed and said shyly, "It''s okay, I''m


    good."


    "Rx, don''t move."


    Olivier tightened his grip on her and warned her in a low tone of voice. "You just recovered from


    catching a cold. Do you want to be hospitalised again?"


    Gwenda hesitated for a moment before she stopped pushing at him, epting his embrace.


    Martin bore witness to this whole exchange. At that moment, envious rage welled up in his heart as his


    eyes darkened.


    In the past, Gwenda would never act clingy around him.


    He did not expect her to change after getting a new man!


    Upon realising this, Martin was very unhappy.


    His handsome face darkened as his mood soured further.


    At this moment, the door to the emergency room opened and a doctor emerged.


    ...N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Martin was still recollecting himself when Gwenda got up and asked, "How is she, doctor?"


    The doctor removed his mask and said lightly, "She''s fine. Just had quite a bad fall. She is not injured,


    though. Staying for one night of observation is enough."


    The moment he finished speaking, Gretchen was pushed out in a wheelchair by a nurse.


    Martin finally returned to his senses and went over. "Gretchen, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Gretchen shook her head in a pitiful manner.


    At this time, Gwenda led Wendy over and said, "Since everyone is here, Gretchen, why don''t you tell


    us exactly what happened earlier?"

 Chapter 119 Why Did You Do That?

    Chapter 119 Why Did You Do That?


    Hearing her words, Gretchen pulled on an expression of hurt as usual.


    Martin was still moody about what he had seen earlier, so when he heard Gwenda''s words, his pent-up


    frustrations exploded out of him. "What''s with your attitude? Gretchen just came out, and you''re grilling


    her. What the hell are you trying to do?"


    Huh?


    Gwenda''s face was full of confusion.


    When did she ever grill for answers?


    She was just trying to figure things out...


    "Mr. Morel, please calm down!"


    At that moment, Olivier stepped forward and wrapped an arm around Gwenda. He then continued


    coldly, "Gwenda was just trying to figure out the whole story. It''s not as ill-intentioned as you think."


    Seeing that Olivier was hugging Gwenda''s waist in his peripheral vision, Martin was angrier than ever.


    "Her attitude was clearly hostile. What is there to exin? Also, she should apologise after doing


    something wrong. Gretchen is here now. Gwenda, apologise this instant."


    Gretchen did not expect Martin to help her like this. Her heart soared with joy and she did not bother to


    exin.


    At the same time, her gazended on Olivier.


    She thought to herself, "So, he is Gwenda''s new lover."


    Quite handsome, but unfortunately blind. How could he like Gwenda?!


    "You want me to apologise?"


    Upon hearing Martin''s words, Gwenda sneered and was about to retort when Wendy stepped forward.


    "Sir, this has nothing to do with Gwenda. Your girlfriend framed me as she thinks that I pushed her."


    "What?"


    Martin''s fury vanished as he turned to stare at Gretchen in surprise. "Didn''t you say..."


    "I never said it was my sister."


    Gretchen muttered.


    Martin looked embarrassed and his anger grew. "Then what''s going on?"


    "It was that girl who pushed me!"


    Gretchen pointed at Wendy usingly.


    By now, Wendy had calmed down. Upon hearing those words, she immediately retorted, "I didn''t even


    touch you, okay? You were the one who knocked into me. You''re deliberately trying to find fault with


    me!"


    "I did not!"


    Gretchen blinked guiltily and her voice became shrill. "I was going to overlook this because you''re just


    a young girl and I wasn''t too badly injured, but now you''re trying to be irresponsible!"


    "I am not being irresponsible. I really didn''t push you!"


    Wendy was still young and knew nothing of people with evil hearts.


    Having been criticised, her eyes teared up again.


    Seeing this, Gwenda reached out to hold her hand. Just as she was about to confront Gretchen, a girl


    ran over to them from the end of the corridor.


    "I... I finally found you guys..."


    The girl was breathless by the time she reached them.


    Everyone looked at her in confusion.


    "Miss, who are you?"


    Martin asked impatiently.


    "I''m a witness!"


    The girl took out her phone and pointed at Gretchen. "When this woman fell, I happened to be


    recording. So, I unexpectedly recorded the process of how she fell down. Look!"


    Everyone leaned over to look.


    The screen clearly disyed how Gretchen ran towards Gwenda. But when Wendy sped up all of a


    sudden, Gretchen could not halt herself in time, so she slipped and knocked into Wendy before falling


    onto the floor.


    With this video, the truth was revealed.


    It turned out that Wendy did not push her.


    She was the one who had evil intentions, but screwed up her own n to frame Gwenda, which


    caused this ridiculous situation.


    "I thought that this woman had taken a bad fall, and that the youngdy should not be wronged for this.


    So, I came here as soon as I could."


    The girl nced at Gretchen before looking at Wendy. "I''m not toote, am I?"


    "No, you were just on time."


    Gwenda smiled before sneering at Gretchen coolly. "If you hadn''te, someone might still be


    using others of pushing her."


    Gretchen paled and she looked down guiltily.


    "Thank you."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gwenda said to the girl.


    The girl smiled. "It''s great that I could help you guys. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go now."


    "Sure."


    She watched the girl leave before standing up for Wendy once more.


    "Gretchen Evans, how long are you going to keep pulling this stunt? It''s the same trick every time.


    Aren''t you tired of it?"


    "I wasn''t pulling stunts, I just..."


    "Just what? You just wanted to knock me down, but failed, so you targeted Wendy instead?"


    Gwendaughed coldly and said, "Such filthy tactics, and yet you don''t mind using them every time."


    "Sis..."


    Gretchen teared up as she looked at Gwenda with an aggrieved expression.


    "Don''t call me sis, I''m not your sister."


    Gwenda red at her with disgust before looking up at Martin and saying coldly, "Mr. Morel, please


    keep an eye on your girlfriend. Don''t let her mess around like this. It''s despicable!"


    Martin waspletely struck speechless.


    Gwenda could not be bothered to say anything more to them. "Let''s go."


    The three of them left.


    Only Martin and Gretchen were left in the corridor.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Martin had seen the footage clearly.


    Even if he did not want to believe it, it was the truth.

 Chapter 120 Dont Provoke Her

    Chapter 120 Don''t Provoke Her


    "Martin, I didn''t!"


    Gretchen refused to admit it, crying as she exined, "I was trying to call Gwenda and talk to her, but I


    didn''t expect to run into that girl, and I slipped. Then it ended up like this..."


    "Then why did you frame the girl?"


    Martin frowned.


    "I was confused due to the fall. If I hadn''t seen the video, I would''ve thought that the girl was the one


    who pushed me."


    Gretchen sniffed miserably and sobbed. "Martin, you know me. How could I deliberately cause trouble


    for my sister? Don''t be affected by her words... I really didn''t..."


    She began to cry, her weak shoulders shaking with the force of her sobs.


    ...


    Martin looked at her and saw how pathetic she was, which caused his anger to fade and a sense of pity


    to rise instead.


    Crouching down, he wiped away the tears on her cheeks. "Alright, darling, don''t cry anymore. I just


    wanted to figure out the whole story. Don''t overthink it, okay?"


    "Then... Do you still think that I did it on purpose?"


    Gretchen asked in a whimper.


    "Silly, I know you, don''t I? You''re the kindest girl on this. How could you have done it on


    purpose?"


    Martin patted her head.


    Gretchen bit her lip. "This matter was my fault, anyway. How about I apologise to my sister personally


    after getting discharged?"


    Martin paused as he recalled the way Gwenda and Olivier had acted around each other. Then, he


    frowned. "Forget it. No matter how you apologise, she will never change her opinion of you. Don''t


    provoke her anymore."


    "I really don''t have to?"


    "Yeah, just do as I say."


    "Okay."


    Gretchen nodded and looked down. A sharp glint shed through her eyes at that angle where Martin


    could not see them.


    ...


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    On the way back from the hospital, Gwenda apologised to Wendy. "This happened because of me. You


    must have gotten quite a shock. I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, Gwenda. I''m fine."


    Wendy smiled.


    In the driver''s seat, Olivier snorted. "Rx, she''s one cheeky girl. She won''t be so easily shocked."


    "Olivier!!"


    Wendy red at him and grimaced.


    Olivier raised his eyebrows. "Was I wrong?"


    "Humph, I''m going to ignore you!"


    Wendy returned her attention to Gwenda and asked curiously, "Gwenda, was that really your sister?


    She feels really b*tchy to me, ''cause she acts like some delicate flower, but wasn''t at all that shy when


    she was framing others."


    "When you see her in the future, just stay away from her. She''s not someone to be taken lightly."


    Gwenda advised her.


    Wendy nodded. "Got it. I''ll naturally stay as far away as I can from nasty women like her."


    Mnie knew nothing of tonight''s unexpected ident.


    Therefore, when she saw the three of them entering the vi together, she was surprised. "What did


    you all do?"


    "We just strolled around."


    Olivier replied casually.


    "Weren''t they taking a soak in the hot springs? Did you go too?"


    "Yeah."


    Mnie turned to re at Wendy. "Come here."


    Wendy was confused. "Grandmama, what''s wrong?"


    "Why are you following your cousin and your sister-inw on that stroll? Are you trying to be a third


    wheel?!"


    "I..."


    Wendy was unjustly used.


    "Alright, that''s enough. Help me upstairs to rest."


    Mnie tugged on her hand and dragged her upstairs.


    With their departure, only Gwenda and Olivier remained downstairs.


    There seemed to be a shift in the atmosphere, and Gwenda could not bear to stay any longer. "Um...


    I''m going upstairs too."


    With that, she left as quickly as she could.


    Staring at her retreating silhouette, Olivier smirked slightly before he went upstairs as well.


    ...


    Back in her room, Gwenda reorganised her belongings before grabbing a fresh set of clothes. Then,


    she entered the bathroom.


    Finishing her shower, Gwenda exited the bathroom only to hear someone knock on her door.


    She walked over to the door while drying her hair with a towel before opening it.


    At this moment, Olivier appeared before her. "Just finished your shower?"

 Chapter 121 Can I Borrow Your Bathroom?

    Chapter 121 Can I Borrow Your Bathroom?


    "Yeah, what''s up?"


    Gwenda had already changed into a nightdress. Her fair, slim legs were exposed in the air.


    Water was still dripping from her hair, and her cheeks were pink from the shower. She looked like an


    actress who had just finished a shower scene.


    Olivier''s eyes darkened, and he swallowed impassively. Then, he said, "My bathroom light is not


    working, so I can''t shower. And it''s toote to repair it now. Could I shower here?"


    "This..."


    Gwenda wanted to refuse.


    Right after that, Olivier added, "It''s not convenient for me to go to Granny''s or Wendy''s."


    "It''s not convenient for you to be here either..."


    Gwenda muttered in a low voice.


    "Your room is the most suitable one."


    Olivier''s tone was firm.


    Gwenda did not reply.


    "May I?"


    Olivier asked in a rather sincere manner, as if he really had no other intentions.


    Gwenda pondered for a moment. But seeing his sincerity, she somehow agreed to it with a nod.


    "Okay, I''ll go get my clothes."


    With that, Olivier gave her no chance to back out of it and returned to his own room.


    Seeing that he had left, Gwenda was left with the realisation of what she had just done.


    She facepalmed, having rendered herself speechless.


    Had she gone mad?


    She actually agreed to let a man, who was interested in her, to take a shower in her room.


    Does that not imply that she agreed to enter into a rtionship with him?


    This...


    Gwenda suddenly felt anxious.


    Soon, knocking could be heard once more, and she nervously went up to open the door.


    "Can I go in now?"


    "Yes."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Gwenda nodded and shifted to let him in.


    "Then, I''ll be in the bathroom."


    Olivier had his fresh clothes with him as he brushed past her. Gwenda could feel the warmthing off


    of him.


    Gwenda pursed her lips before calling out to him. "Er, I suddenly feel that the room''s a little stuffy. I''ll be


    heading out for a stroll to cool down."


    As she spoke, she was going to leave when Olivier grabbed her arm.


    A small smile appeared on his face and he asked, "Are you getting shy?"


    "N... No!"


    Gwenda''s eyes flickered with anxiety. "Why would I be?"


    "I''m just here to take a shower. What are you thinking about?"


    There was a hint of yfulness in Olivier''s smile.


    "Nothing. Let go of me, I really want to cool down outside."


    She was so hot.


    Olivier released her as his gazended on her wet hair. "Are you sure you want to go outside with wet


    hair? Won''t you get a headache the next morning?"


    Hearing this, Gwenda realised that her hair was still wet.


    All of a sudden, she was stuck in a catch-22.


    Olivier''s sharp eyes saw through her thoughts and he chuckled. "Rx, I''m not going to do anything to


    you."


    "As if you dare to."


    "Uh-huh. So, can you stay here with ease now?"


    Olivier asked with raised eyebrows.


    Since they had gotten to that point, Gwenda no longer had an excuse to leave. She sucked in a deep


    breath and said, "Hurry up and shower then. I''ll be blow-drying my hair."


    "Okay."


    A dark gleam shed momentarily in Olivier''s eyes, unnoticed by Gwenda. His lips quirking a little,


    Olivier went into the bathroom.


    Not long after, the sound of running water could be heard.


    In the bedroom, Gwenda was still anxious. She was absent-minded while blow-drying her hair and


    nearly burned herself several times.


    After a while, her hair was finally dry. She had just put down the hair dryer when she heard Olivier


    calling from the bathroom. "Gwenda..."

 Chapter 122 I Only Use Mine When I’m Outside

    Chapter 122 I Only Use Mine When I��m Outside


    Gwenda''s heart squeezed as she replied in a low voice, "What is it?"


    "I forgot my towel."


    Olivier''s low voice caused Gwenda''s ears to be hot. "Could you bring it over for me?"


    Gwenda swallowed nervously. "I remember that there''s a clean one in the bathroom..."


    "I only use mine when I''m outside."


    Olivier''s reasoning was sound, and he did not forget to urge her. "Gwenda~ Hurry up!"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Her ears burning red, Gwenda could find no reason to refuse. "Um, sure. Where is it? I''ll go get it."


    "It''s in my suitcase. The passcode is triple six."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda left her room to retrieve the towel.


    She entered Olivier''s room and located his suitcase, cing it on the floor and unlocking it with the


    passcode given.


    The first thing she saw were his clothes.


    Gwenda rummaged around and found his towel. The moment she picked it up, something fell out of it.


    Looking down, she realised that it was a pair of ck underwear...


    It felt as if an explosion had gone off in her brain, her face turning red in an instant.


    Having no time to think, she hurriedly stuffed the underwear back into the suitcase before shutting it.


    She could never let him know that she had touched something so personal of his.


    Otherwise, there would be no way she could exin it.


    Gwenda patted her chest with guilt before looking down at her fingers. They felt inexplicably hot.


    She had to calm down!


    After taking a few deep breaths, Gwenda rposed herself and left Olivier''s room.


    Just as she closed the door, Mnie''s voice came. "Gwenda, why are youing out of Olivier''s


    room?"


    Gwenda was so startled that she appeared guilty of something. "No�� I... I was just helping Mr. Petit


    retrieve his towel."


    "Retrieve his towel?"


    Mnie gave her a once-over, the expression in her eyes indecipherable.


    Afraid that she would misunderstand, Gwenda exined, "He said that his bathroom light was not


    working, so he''s using my bathroom to shower now."


    "Oh~ I see."


    Mnie''s expression shifted from indecipherable to suggestive, and it showed in her smile.


    Gwenda had a feeling that she was just making it worse. "Granny, it''s not what you think..."


    "It''s alright. You''re youngsters after all! It''s normal for you youngsters to be up to all sorts of hijinks! Go


    on, have fun showering!"


    Mnie turned and entered her room.


    Gwenda did not even have the chance to exin as she watched Mnie close her door.


    What bloody nonsense is this...


    Gwenda sighed.


    A few minutester, Gwenda returned to her room and knocked on the bathroom door. "Mr. Petit, your


    towel."


    "Right."


    Olivier cracked open the door, releasing the steam from inside before reaching out with his wet arm.


    Distracted, Gwenda stared at his hand for a while.


    "Gwenda..."


    Olivier called out to her.


    Jolted back to reality, Gwenda blushed. "Oh, here you are!"


    She ced the towel in his hand and was about to leave when he grabbed her arm.


    Gwenda heart lurched and she looked up in surprise. Olivier stood behind the door and asked in a low


    voice, "What took you so long?"


    Gwenda panicked as the ck underwear appeared in her mind''s eye. She said guiltily, "It wasn''t that


    long. It only took a while."


    "Really?"


    "Y�� yes."


    Gwenda tried to jerk her arm free. "Let go of me and go back to your shower."


    "Okay."


    Olivier did not seemed to have noticed anything and let her go, closing the door.


    Gwenda immediately felt as if she had survived a disaster. Staring at the door, she slumped against the


    wall, letting out a sigh of relief.


    What a fright.


    For a moment, she thought that he was going to yank her in.


    Fortunately, nothing happened...


    Gwenda seemed to keep scaring herself tonight.


    By the time Olivier came out of the bathroom, she was already in bed, pretending to sleep so that she


    did not have to face him.


    Seeing this, Olivier went up to the bed slowly before crouching next to it. Gazing at her, he asked, "Are


    you asleep?"

 Chapter 123 This Man Is Too Much...

    Chapter 123 This Man Is Too Much...


    Gwenda remained motionless, but her hands clenched tightly under the nket.


    Although her act was good, Olivier still noticed her trembling eyshes, and he smiled. "You knew that


    I was showering here, and yet you still decided to sleep early. Aren''t you afraid that I might do


    something to you?"


    Gwenda, who was ying dead, was speechless.


    Olivier''s smile grew bigger as he leaned down, his warm breath puffing against her face.


    Gwenda felt on edge in an instant, and her fists tightened further under the covers.


    Her heart was pounding violently, and her blood was roaring in her ears.


    The trembling of her eyshes became a little obvious due to how fast they were fluttering.


    Observing her up-close, Olivier saw that she was about to lose it and a wicked grin appeared


    unexpectedly on his face. "Just sleep."


    With that, he nted a kiss on her forehead before caressing her head affectionately. Then, he left.


    ...


    The door closed with a light thud.


    Gwenda only opened her eyes slowly after some time had passed.


    She reached up to touch the spot where he had kissed her. It felt like it was on fire.


    Her heart was trembling too.


    This man was too much...


    That night, Gwenda was unable to sleep due to Olivier''s teasing.


    The next day, Gwenda woke up with dark circles under her eyes. Seeing this, Mnie asked with


    concern, "Did you not sleep wellst night, Gwenda?"


    "Yeah, not really."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She had nightmares all night. It would be a miracle if she had actually slept well.


    "Well, are you energetic enough to y with us, Gwenda? The housekeeper has arranged plenty of fun


    activities for us today!"


    Wendy asked, her voice muffled as she chewed on her bread.


    Gwenda rubbed her temples and said wearily, "I think so."


    "If you can''t go, then forget it. Rest well for the morning."


    Olivier poured her a ss of milk, handing it to her before continuing, "Once you''re done with


    breakfast, go back to your room and rest."


    "It''s fine, I can join you guys."


    Gwenda did not want to be a spoilsport.


    "Behave!"


    Olivier''s eyes darkened a little.


    Gwenda shrank back after ncing at him, a little scared.


    Aside, Mnie patted Olivier''s hand and gave him a re. Then she said to Gwenda, "He''s right, dear.


    You won''t miss much this morning. Rest wellter. We''ll be fishing by the river. Once you wake, you


    can join us."


    Seeing that everyone was trying to persuade her, Gwenda could only nod and said, "Alright, I''ll go


    catch up on some sleep then."


    After breakfast, Gwenda went upstairs.


    However, she still could not sleep after tossing and turning for half an hour.


    She got out of bed and left her room, but she did not expect to run into Olivier.


    "You..."


    "You didn''t sleep?"


    Olivier spoke first.


    Gwenda was stunned for a bit before she shook her head. "No, I couldn''t sleep."


    "Couldn''t sleep?"


    Olivier stared at the dark circles under her eyes and said, "Is it because of the change in environment?


    You''re not used to the ce?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe."


    Gwenda gave a vague answer.


    It was not like she could tell him that he was the reason she could not sleepst night.


    "So, where are you going now?"


    Olivier asked.


    "Where''s granny? I want to chat with her for a bit."


    With that said, Gwenda was about to leave when Olivier caught her hand in his.


    "Wait."


    Gwenda stopped and looked up at him.


    Olivier smiled. "There''s a private theatre upstairs and I want to watch a movie. Why don''t you


    apany me since you can''t sleep?"


    "Uh, to watch a movie..."


    Gwenda hesitated.


    But Olivier gave her no time to think. He simply dragged her upstairs with him.


    In therge private theatre upstairs, there was only a huge floor-to-ceiling screen and two beds.


    "Shall we lie down and watch?"


    Gwenda stared at the two beds in surprise and frowned.


    "It''ll befortable that way."


    Olivier smiled and strolled over to the side to pick a movie.


    For some reason, Gwenda suddenly recalled the feeling of sleeping together with him on the same bed


    "Uh... I''m a little sleepy all of a sudden. I think I''ll go back to bed."


    Gwenda turned to leave even as she spoke.


    His amusement was somewhat evident when Olivier caught her and pulled her to face him. "What are


    you running for? If you want to sleep, you can sleep right here."


    "But..."


    "I need someone to watch movies with me."


    Olivier said unapologetically.


    Gwenda bit her lip and muttered in a low voice, "You could get Wendy, or even granny..."


    "They''re busy now. It''s just you!"


    Olivier stared at her resolutely and dragged her to the bed, pressing her on it. "Lie down. The movie''s


    about to start!"


    With that, he turned off the lights.


    Darkness enveloped them in an instant.


    Gwenday on the bed nervously as she felt the bed dip in the spot next to her. Her heart felt as if it


    was going to jump out of her throat.


    Great heavens...


    Was he not torturing her?


    Why did he have to lie on a bed to watch a movie?


    Who the hell invented this??


    "Rx!"


    Sensing her nervousness, Olivier held her hand, gently caressing the back of it with his own calloused


    one. He persuaded her mildly. "Focus on the screen, you must concentrate..."

 Chapter 124 Find Someone to Test Her

    Chapter 124 Find Someone to Test Her


    With the warmth of his hand on hers, Gwenda shifted her focus to therge screen with great difficulty.


    But eventually, she began to rx, taking note of the plot of the movie.


    The movie that Olivier picked was one of those ssic films.


    The main leads courted each other, and the pacing of the plot was slow.


    Gwenda was not interested in romantic films, so she began to feel sleepy while watching.


    As she yawned, she did everything she could to prevent herself from falling asleep.


    ...


    After all, she was not alone on the bed. Olivier was with her. She absolutely could not fall asleep...


    But the more she tried to hypnotise herself, the sleepier she felt.


    In the end, she could barely keep her eyes open, and her head was lolling about.


    Beside Gwenda, Olivier turned to look at her and asked in a low voice, "Sleepy?"


    "Yeah."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Gwenda nodded dazedly, her eyes half-lidded.


    "Go ahead and sleep then."


    Wrapping an arm around her, Olivier pressed her head against his shoulder before patting hers. "Just


    sleep. Sleep well..."


    Gwenda knew that she could not lean against him, but she could barely keep her eyes open as it were.


    "Olivier... I''ll just lean against you for a bit! Just for a bit."


    Olivier could not help butugh as he caressed her head affectionately. "It''s okay, you can lean on me


    as long as you like. Go to sleep."


    Upon hearing that, Gwenda could no longer keep it up. Her eyes slid shut and she fell asleep.


    Olivier nced at her for a moment before he lowered the volume of the movie. Then, he covered her


    with a nearby nket.


    Because of the warmth of the nket, Gwenda subconsciously nuzzled into his embrace, simr to a


    slumbering cat.


    A smile made its way up Olivier''s face and he tightened his grip on her.


    Just like that, theyy together on the bed, with Olivier watched the movie while Gwenda slept.


    ...


    Downstairs, Wendy and Mnie had just gotten back from fishing when they found out that Olivier and


    Gwenda were watching a movie on the bed. Mnie grinned from ear to ear when she heard that.


    "That''s not too bad at all! It seems that I''ll be getting my grandchild soon enough."


    Hearing that, Wendy chuckled and said, "Grandmama, you''re too optimistic. In my opinion, Olivier still


    has a long way to go before he sessfully woos Gwenda."


    "Hush, you! Don''t say such nonsense!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! When I tricked Gwenda into the room yesterday to be with Olivier for the


    whole afternoon, she was angry when she came out."


    Wendy sighed and continued sadly, "Think about it. If Gwenda really liked Olivier, how could she be


    angry?"


    "Is that true?"


    Mnie''s smile vanished, reced by worry.


    "Why would I lie to you, grandmama!"


    "Then what should we do..."


    Old Madam Mnie was dejected.


    A romantic getaway had been arranged as well as the opportunity for them to spend time together.


    What else could she do next? Force them to get married?


    "Actually, you don''t have to worry. Based on the novels that I''ve read, a side character is usually


    introduced when the main leads'' rtionship is stuck in a rut! This should incite their rtionship to


    grow, and vo, problem solved!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well... In other words, we have to arrange for a harmless person that Gwenda feels threatened by! In


    simpler words, it means that we need to find someone to pretend to be Gwenda''s rival in winning


    Olivier''s affection."


    Wendy made her analysis sound logical and clear. "People usually change their attitudes once


    someone tries to take away something that belongs to them. So, we can use this method to test


    Gwenda''s feelings towards Olivier."


    Mnie only grasped half of what Wendy had said. "Are you sure it''ll work?"


    "That''s how the novels write it!"


    "Are you sure your studies will not be affected by reading such novels all day?"


    Mnie frowned.


    Wendy froze. "Grandmama, that''s not what we''re talking about now! You should focus on Gwenda!"


    Mnie fell silent.


    After pondering for a while, she muttered, "Well, this method isn''t exactly impossible..."


    "Let''s give it a try then!"


    Getting excited, Wendy was in high spirits. "Let me see, who would be suitable to carry out the test..."


    Both women began to plot.


    After a long moment of consideration, Wendy suddenly had an idea and a potential candidate popped


    into her mind. "I know! We can find Jazlyn!"

 Chapter 125 Taking Advantage of Me?

    Chapter 125 Taking Advantage of Me?


    "Jazlyn?"


    "Yeah! Jazlyn is pretty and assertive to the point of aggression. She''s best suited to y the role of an


    evil side character! Besides, she''s an actress in the first ce, so the act won''t be so easily exposed."


    Wendy continued, "One more thing, the most important point is that she''s Olivier''s cousin, so even if


    the act is blown, Gwenda won''t estrange herself from Olivier even if she''s angry."


    "That makes sense."


    Mnie nodded in agreement.


    Wendy grinned. "Grandmama, why don''t we take action now? Hurry up and contact Jazlyn. When the


    timees, we''ll have a great show!"


    "You clever brat, thinking of these ridiculous things all day long. Are you ever going to focus on your


    studies?"


    Although Mnie said so, her wrinkled face was all smiles.


    Wendy held her hand. "Grandmama, I was just being helpful. Besides, my grades aren''t bad. You don''t


    have to worry about them!"


    "Alright, alright. Since you''ve provided such a perfect n, I''d be disappointing you if I didn''t use it! I''ll


    make the call now. Chat with Jazlyn for a bit."


    "Grandmama, you''re amazing!!"


    "Don''t shout. This matter must be kept secret!"


    Mnie turned to give a warning look.


    Wendy immediately covered her mouth, but her eyes showed a gleeful smile.


    Oh, what should she do? She was actually beginning to look forward to this fantastic show...


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Chuckling, Wendy wondered how Gwenda would react to being set up...


    At this moment, Gwenda was fast asleep, unaware of the scheme that was being plotted against her.


    In her dream, she was surrounded by a sea of flowers at sunset. Olivier was holding her hand,


    preparing to kiss her...


    But Gwenda suddenly woke up at such a wonderful moment.


    Upon opening her eyes, she was greeted by darkness. The movie was long over, and the screen only


    disyed a faint hint of light.


    A nket was covering her.


    Turning her head slightly, Gwenda looked over to Olivier who was next to her.


    He had fallen asleep at some point, but his arms were wrapped tight around her. Their bodies were


    firmly touching one another, and she could feel the warmth that came from both their mixed body


    temperatures.


    If Gwenda could not handle sharing the same bed with him yesterday, she was downright anxious


    today as there was the added element of that dream.


    ...


    She carefully reached up to touch her burning cheeks before ncing over at Olivier''s handsome face.


    Her heart was pounding wildly in her chest.


    For f*cks'' sake, how could she have any improper thoughts about him...


    She had openly treated his courting as a farce before.


    But now, she actually dreamed about doing those things with him...


    Gwenda bit her lip hard, her face boiling with embarrassment.


    After a while, she calmed down and turned to gaze at him again.


    Olivier was in deep sleep. His eyshes threw a light shadow over his eyelids, and his breathing was


    even. The smell of his cologne made one want to get closer.


    The more she stared, the more mesmerised she became. It was as if she had been bewitched, and she


    unconsciously raised her hand, her fingertips almost brushing over his attractive lips. Just as she was


    about to make contact, her wrist was suddenly caught.


    Her heart skipping a beat, Gwenda was stunned to find that Olivier had woken up, his deep eyes


    staring right at her, a yful smile on his face.


    "Taking advantage of me while I sleep?"


    Gwenda''s heartbeat quickened, her cheeks burned hotter than ever, and she was panicking."N... no,


    I... I..."


    "You what?"


    Olivier''s fingers gently rubbed against her wrist, feeling the beat of her pulse, and his smile grew


    deeper.


    Gwenda wanted to yank her hand back, but he had a firm grip on her wrist. Biting her lip nervously,


    Gwenda exined, "I just wanted to wake you up. Don''t overthink it."


    "Is that so?"


    Olivier looked at her wrist before chuckling as he asked teasingly, "Then why was your heart beating so


    fast? Are you nervous?"


    Gwenda could not think of anything to say in response. She struggled to free herself, but failed to break


    free. "You�� let go of me!"


    "Gwenda..."


    The hand that Olivier had left on her back gently stroked her. His warm breath wafted over her face and


    their gazes were locked. Gwenda shuddered briefly,pletely at a loss of what to do.

 Chapter 126 Give Me Some Time

    Chapter 126 Give Me Some Time


    "It''s been almost four months. When will you agree to be with me?"


    Gwenda tensed up and asked shakily, "Why are you bringing this up..."


    "I want to know how long I have to wait before I''m finally able to woo you sessfully."


    Olivier asked seriously as he stared deeply at her, as if he was going to absorb her soul by gazing at


    her alone.


    They were so close to each other that Gwenda could not avoid him. Her emotions were all over the


    ce.


    She did not know how to answer this query.


    She bit her lip hard before finally giving an answer while under his intense stare. "Give me more time. I


    need to get things straight."


    "What exactly are you trying to figure out?"


    "I... I''m not sure how I feel about you."


    Gwenda did not want to lie to him.


    The way Martin had hurt her in her past life made her feel distrustful of any man.


    However, Olivier''s appearance in her life changed a lot of her previous thoughts.


    Still, she could not easily decide upon certain things and needed more time before she coulde to a


    conclusion.


    Olivier understood her concerns. Heughed a little before nosing her cheek, murmuring, "Well, you


    can''t keep me waiting too long. I''m not that patient..."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda replied softly. The parts of her cheek that had been rubbed by his nose were on fire, and she


    felt like her body had turned into putty.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Wendy voice came through. "Olivier, Gwenda, it''s almost time for us to head back. Are you... done?"


    Within the private theatre, Gwenda''s face was bright crimson when she heard the question. "Let go of


    me."


    Olivierughed lowly before brushing his fingertips over her face. "If you''re still tired, you can sleep for


    a little while longer. I''ll get someone to pack your luggage for you."


    "It''s fine, I can pack myself. Let go of me!"


    Gwenda ced her hands on his chest and tried to shove him away, but Olivier refused to release her.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll let go."


    "Olivier Petit!"


    "Be good."


    Olivier leaned closer and raised an eyebrow, his tone of voice filled withpulsion.


    Gwenda was embarrassed and vexed at the same time, but there was nothing she could do.


    Outside, Wendy knocked again when she heard nothing, thinking that they had not heard her. "Olivier,


    did you hear me?"


    "Hurry up, or you won''t be able to exin it if shees in."


    Olivier caught on to her weak spot and grinned wickedly.


    Having no choice, Gwenda gritted her teeth before finally taking a deep breath, leaning up to kiss him.


    "That good enough for you?"


    At this time, Gwenda''s face was as red as an apple.


    She felt that she was going to explode if this kept going.


    Olivier chuckled and said yfully, "I meant my cheek. Why did you kiss me on the lips? And you still


    say that you''re not trying to take advantage of me?"


    "You..."


    Gwenda was speechless.


    How could this b*stard be so shameless?!


    "If you want to take advantage of me next time, just tell me. I''m willing to be taken advantage of by


    you."


    With that, Olivier kissed her forehead and got out of the bed without giving her a chance to speak.


    ...


    Outside, Wendy had been about to continue calling out when the door opened suddenly. Olivier


    emerged, tidying up his clothes.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Olivier, you..."


    "Are we ready to go?"


    Olivier looked at her with raised eyebrows.


    Wendy noticed the creases on his clothes, and saw the scene in the room through the door crack.


    Holy sh*t, have they slept together?


    "Wendy Petit!"


    Olivier called out to her in a low voice.


    Wendy returned to her senses and nodded quickly. "Yeah, pretty much. Lunch is over. If you''re hungry,


    we can get the housekeeper to prepare more food. If not, we can just leave."


    As she spoke, she leaned over inquisitively and asked, "Olivier, you two were in there for so long. Did


    you..."

 Chapter 127 I Slept for Too Long, It Got Hot

    Chapter 127 I Slept for Too Long, It Got Hot


    "Hmm?"


    Olivier red at her.


    Wendy immediately shut her mouth.


    "It''s none of your business, kid. Go pack your things."


    Olivier pushed her away and left.


    Wendy stumbled as she gazed at his retreating silhouette. Gritting her teeth, she huffed angrily. "What''s


    your deal? Acting all high-and-mighty!"


    "Wendy..."


    At this moment, Gwenda walked out.


    Turning to look, Wendy noticed Gwenda''s red face. She grinned and asked, "Gwenda, why are you


    blushing?"


    "Er..."


    Gwenda covered her face, her eyes shing with mild panic. "Nothing, I slept for too long. It got hot."


    "Oh~ So it''s the heat, huh."


    Wendy clearly did not believe her.


    Feeling ufortable with the way Wendy was looking at her, Gwenda coughed lightly and said, "Er,


    I''ll just go back to pack my things."


    With that, she fled the scene.


    Seeing this, Wendy could not help butugh.


    These two! They were quite amusing.


    It was clear that there was only a thin line between them, but they just did not want to cross it.


    It really made one anxious...


    After returning from the resort, Gwenda once again threw herself into her work.


    The new artists who Eloise had suggested signing on had also been confirmed.


    On a new day, Gwenda specifically made an appointment to meet them.


    ...


    "This is Gwenda Evans, Miss Evans. She will be your boss from now on."


    In the meeting room, Eloise began introducing the artists one by one. "Gwenda, I don''t think I need to


    introduce him to you, Karter Hogan, the newest popr actor. Next to him is Alisha Livingston, who just


    debuted a year ago."


    "Hello, pleasure to meet you."


    Gwenda''s gaze swept over them both.


    A handsome guy and a gorgeous woman.


    They were quite good-looking and definitely good candidates for the studio.


    However, this Karter Hogan...


    If Gwenda remembered right, in her previous life, he won several awards after getting cast in a


    historical drama, bing the new Best Actor. After that, he was ranked as a top-tier actor whose


    capabilities were not to be underestimated.


    She did not expect Eloise to get her someone so powerful like him.


    How serendipitous.


    "Hello, Miss Evans."


    Karter noticed her gaze and politely extended his hand to her.


    Gwenda smiled and shook his hand. "You don''t have to address me as Miss Evans. Although I''m your


    boss, I''m still younger than you. Just call me Gwenda."


    As she spoke, she turned to Alisha. "Hello, you can call me Gwenda too."


    "Okay, Gwenda."


    After greeting each other, they sat down.


    Eloise took out a document and began reporting to Gwenda about the projects that the two artists were


    working on recently.


    After giving the report a rough listen, Gwenda looked at Alisha and asked, "You just debuted and


    haven''t had that much acting experience. Your image doesn''t seem clear either. I wonder what you


    think of yourself currently?"


    Hearing this question, Alisha''s demeanour became a little awkward. "Although I was formally trained, I


    didn''t get any chances in my previouspany. I had to fight for those small roles that I have, so I''m


    not too sure what my image is supposed to be."


    Hearing that, Gwenda did not react much to it. She simply nodded and said, "It''s normal to be unsure of


    your image as your previouspany did not care much for you. However, it''s fortunate that you''re


    motivated. With us, all you need to do is work hard.


    "Furthermore, when you go back, I want you to consider what kind of image you wish to present for


    your fresh start. Once you''ve made your decision, do remember to let me know."


    "Okay."


    Alisha made a mental note of this task.


    Finished with Alisha, Gwenda turned to speak to Karter once more.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Your recent projects seem to be all rted to variety shows. I think we should turn them all down."


    As she spoke, she turned to Eloise and asked, "What are your thoughts, Eloise?"


    "I wasn''t the one who took on any of these shows."


    Eloise turned to look at Karter.

 Chapter 128 I Don’t Like Pulling Publicity Stunts

    Chapter 128 I Don��t Like Pulling Publicity Stunts


    Karter nodded. "Yes, I took them on myself. I got tired of filming, so I wanted a change of pace."


    "You can have a change of pace by going on vacation. I don''t really agree with your choice to take on


    these variety shows."


    Gwenda gave him an objective suggestion.


    Hearing this, Karter frowned. "Why?"


    "First of all, you''re an actor. If an actor is exposed long-term to the public, they will have trouble


    immersing themselves in your roles when they watch you act.


    "Other than that, variety shows are for good actors who are unable to get any new roles for the time


    being. A capable artist like you who does notck resources should not be on variety shows. At least,


    you shouldn''t be now."


    When Gwenda said that, Karter''s expression darkened and he replied solemnly, "I do not agree with


    your statement. I believe that a good actor would not affect their profession by participating in variety


    shows. There is no conflict between the two."


    Gwenda did not expect him to contradict her, and she raised an eyebrow.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little solemn.


    Seeing this, Eloise promptly spoke up to smooth things over. "Both your statements are justified.


    However, since he has already agreed to take part in these variety shows, I think it''s best not to turn


    them down. After Karter is done with these shows, he can continue preparing to take on new roles.


    What do you think, Gwenda?"


    Gwenda did not reply. She casually drummed her fingers on the table, her face expressionless.


    A sense of frostiness filled the meeting room.


    It was Eloise''s first time seeing such an expression on Gwenda''s face. Although she had experienced


    all sorts of things in the industry, she could not help but panic a little when she saw the way Gwenda


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    pursed her lips without saying anything.


    On the other hand, Karter seemed to be persistent in upholding his own opinion of the matter and had


    no intention of backing down.


    Both were at an impasse, and the atmosphere became awkward.


    A whileter, Gwenda sighed and rubbed her temples, deciding topromise. "Forget it. If you want


    to go, you may do so. But I must remind you to keep your distance from the female guests of the


    show."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m not the kind who likes to pull publicity stunts."


    Karter was a little unhappy with Gwenda''s words.


    Gwenda did not argue with him. "I know you don''t like doing that, but that doesn''t mean that others


    won''t use your name for publicity stunts."


    After all, this sort of thing had happened often in her previous life.


    This was also one of the reasons why she did not want him to participate in variety shows.


    However, Karter did not seem to appreciate this gesture. Although he did not argue any further, his


    expression was not as warm as before.


    ...


    After the meeting, Gwenda left the meeting room.


    Eloise got Karter to stay behind for a quick discussion. "What happened? Are you dissatisfied with this


    new boss?"


    "Eloise, I only joined this small studio for your sake. But I think that this Gwenda Evans'' view is too


    limited."


    Karter tried to express himself as objectively as possible as he was not trying to target Gwenda.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Eloise chuckled. "Then you''ve underestimated her!"


    "Do you really think so highly of her?"


    Karter was a little surprised.


    Eloise nodded. "Do not be misled by her age. She''s not a naive girl and is quite capable. You''ll find out


    soon."


    "Okay, I''ll wait and see then."


    Karter got up and left the meeting room.


    Eloise shrugged and left the venue as well.


    Gwenda did not need to worry about Karter for the time being, so she focused most of her attention on


    Alisha in the following days.


    As a new artist, she had no exposure. Therefore, she would naturally have no fans.


    Her previous roles did not count.


    Now that she was signed to her studio, Gwenda had to help her start over by nning a new path for


    her in the entertainment industry.


    However, Gwenda could vaguely remember how in herst life, Alisha had chosen to be a celebrity


    with a youthful concept that did not yield effective results. Consequently, she was unable to make much


    of a name for herself even after doing that for a few years.


    Thus, Gwenda wanted to help her change her style in this life.

 Chapter 129 Phoenix’s Megan Boone

    Chapter 129 Phoenix��s Megan Boone


    "Previously, I asked you to think about your image. What are your thoughts about it?"


    In her office, Gwenda spoke to Alisha alone.


    Alicia tried tentatively. "How about going with the same youthful concept from before?"


    "Well... I don''t agree."


    Gwenda thought for a moment before she continued. "Never mind, I''ve designed a new one for you,


    but I''m not sure if you''re able to ept it."


    "What?"


    "From today onwards, we''ll go with a sexy concept."


    Gwenda took out a file and handed it over to her. "These are the designs from the leading national


    stylist teams. I think that it''s best if you take on this concept from now on."


    Alisha opened it and took a look. Rejection was written all over her face. "This..."


    "You''re not willing?"


    Gwenda raised an eyebrow.


    "Gwenda, I''m a bit more conservative..."


    "That''s exactly the reason why you don''t have any memorable features, because you''re too


    conservative. It''s hard for anyone to remember you this way. But if you take on a sexy concept, things


    may likely be different."


    Gwenda then added, "Don''t worry, this is just your physical appearance. It doesn''t mean that this is


    who you are."


    "Am I suitable for this?"


    Alisha had never tried this sort of style before, so she was sceptical about it.


    "Let''s give it a shot. I''ll take you to a photoshoot today."


    Gwenda instructed Hattie to arrange it.


    In the afternoon, she took Alisha to begin her styling process as well as shoot photos.


    After finishing up, Gwenda asked her on the way back, "Do you think it suits you?" as she held up the


    photos in her hand.


    Alisha studied the photos seriously, her eyes filled with disbelief. "Is this really me?"


    "It''s gorgeous, isn''t it? As I told you, you should try different styles. You were too conservative in the


    past."


    Gwendaplimented her with a smile. "These photos are really nice. They fit your disposition well,


    and give off a feeling of cool allure."


    "Gwenda, you really have good taste in people."


    Alisha was starting to admire her a little.


    After all, she did not know that she could master this style before today.


    "If you have no problems with it, I''ll be posting these on our official site?"


    Alisha nodded. "Alright."


    An official announcement meant that the style had been decided.


    Alisha was also very nervous. So, after the studio''s official Twitter posted those pictures, she had not


    dared to look at her phone for a while for fear that thements would provoke her.


    But it turned out that theizens were really satisfied with the pictures on Twitter after one night.


    Moreover, someizens were flocking to thements to mention the director of the most recent


    popr drama, Phoenix, asking him to get Alisha to audition for the show.


    A few dayster, the director really responded to the fans'' request and got someone to find Gwenda to


    invite Alisha to audition.


    When Gwenda heard the news, she immediately asked for Alisha''s opinion on the matter. "Are you


    interested in trying?"


    "They want to y a very domineering and insolent role, I..."


    Alisha hesitated.


    She had never yed such a role before, not to mention the ipatibility with her true character.


    "You can do it!"


    Gwenda''s eyebrows raised slightly as she encouraged her. "I''ve read this book before. The reason why


    they chose you is because your image matches that of the ideal Megan Boone in their minds. So, don''t


    turn it down. If you act well in this drama, you could use this as a chance to expose yourself to an


    audience. This is a golden opportunity."


    After pondering for a moment, Alisha finally nodded and said, "Okay! I''ll take it."


    "Then I''ll arrange for you to attend the audition tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    The next day, with Gwenda''s encouragement, Alisha went to meet with the production crew for her


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    audition.


    In the end, she was sessful in getting the role and was cast a weekter.


    This news was also officially announced online.


    Theizens who rmended her to audition were very happy, and they kept praising the amazing


    production team as well as the wonderful director.


    With Alisha, everything was working out for her.


    But with Karter, Gwenda did not expect the very thing she had warned him of to happen...

 Chapter 130 Gwenda, Something’s Happened

    Chapter 130 Gwenda, Something��s Happened


    At midnight, Gwenda had been sleeping when she vaguely heard her phone ring.


    Scratching her head with irritation, Gwenda pawed about in the direction of the dim light and picked up


    her phone. "Hello...?"


    "Gwenda, something''s happened!"


    On the other end of the line, Hattie sounded anxious. "Karter''s been caught molesting female guests on


    the show. The Inte''s in an uproar now."


    Gwenda was instantly wide awake upon hearing these words. She asked worriedly, "Word has


    spread?"


    "Yeah, it''s currently one of the top trending topics."


    "Hurry up and get someone to take it down and release an announcement to set the record straight.


    Also, have you contacted Eloise yet?"


    Gwenda got off the bed.


    "Yeah, Eloise said that she would take care of the announcement. She''s also contacting Karter now."


    "Okay, let her handle Karter. I''ll head over to thepany right now."


    Cutting off the call, Gwenda checked the time.


    It was bloody three o''clock in the morning.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    D*mn it!


    Do these onlineizens not require sleep?


    What a f*cking pain in the a*s!


    Gwenda rushed into the bathroom for a quick shower. After that, she changed her clothes and drove to


    the studio.


    On the way, Eloise called her.


    She had originally nned to rush over to the studio, but Gwenda stopped her. "Find Karter first. There


    are definitely going to be paps clogging up his front door in the morning. Get him prepared to stay


    home for the time being. I will handle this matter personally."


    "Gwenda, how do you know that paps will find his home?"


    Eloise expressed her doubts.


    Usually, the paparazzi had no idea where celebrities lived.


    Cases of paparazzi clogging up a celebrity''s front door were particrly scarce.


    Gwenda did not have time to exin much. She just said vaguely, "Anyhow, just get him to stay home


    and behave. I suggest pulling out of the remaining episodes of the show."


    She was the boss, and Eloise could not argue with her. She could only carry out Gwenda''s will. "Okay,


    leave it to me then."


    After hanging up, Gwenda hastened to get to the studio.


    After midnight, things got worse.


    Someizens dug out old photos of Karter molesting other female celebrities.


    Although the pictures were blurry, Karter''s image hit rock bottom in an instant with thistest incident.


    The Inte was full of angry criticisms...


    "I can''t believe I used to be a fan of Karter''s. I''ve really misjudged his character. How could this guy be


    such an a*shole?"


    "That''s f*cking disgusting. He keeps molesting female stars and is still so brazen about it. Where''s the


    justice?"


    "I really feel sorry for Joyce. Such an awful thing has happened to her, and the pictures are now online


    everywhere. That''s got to be some serious secondary damage."


    "This kind of behaviour is really despicable. I guess Karter''s character isn''t that great."


    Karter''s fans were very sad because of thesements. They dared not say anything, and some were


    so angry that they unfollowed Karter on Twitter.


    In addition, Gwenda''s constant attempts to redirect the public''s attention away from the scandal had


    also angered them.


    Seeing the hashtag gradually dropping off the trending list, they began to target M Studio.


    "What''s the point of taking down the hashtag? You have to admit your faults. Get Karter to apologise to


    Joyce!"


    "Are you going to just leave things as they are? Us Joyce fans won''t let you off so easily!"


    "I demand justice for Joyce! Get Karter Hogan to apologise!!"


    Near dawn, M Studio''s Twitter waspletely swarmed byizens and Joyce''s fans. The situation


    was rather harrowing.


    Hattie read thements one by one with a heavy frown.


    "Gwenda, what do we do? Are we still going to post the announcement?"


    "Post it!"


    Gwenda said resolutely.


    "But our announcement isn''t an apology. Are you sure we won''t piss off the fans if we post it?"


    "Why should Karter apologise for something he has never done?"


    Gwenda asked in return.


    Hattie pouted. "How did you know he didn''t do it..."


    Gwenda looked up to re at her.


    Hattie immediately lowered her head. "Sorry."


    "I believe in Karter. He doesn''t seem to be that kind of person. Besides, the most important thing is that


    he never did this."


    When this incident happened in her previous life, Karter was trapped by public opinion for nearly two


    months.


    From the initial "exposure" of being a molester, he ended up bing someone who supposedly does


    not respect women, and it almost ruined his acting career.


    Fortunately, Karter waspletely cleared of all alleged charges after Joyce''s other scandals were


    exposed. His fans were instrumental in uncovering the truth of the matter, which also helped his case.


    Therefore, Gwenda could not apologise now.


    She could only try her best to stick to the route in her previous life by finding Joyce''s scandals and


    exposing the truth online!


    "Then I''ll post the announcement now."


    Half an hourter, the Inte blew up once again due to the announcement.


    Theizens used them of condoning such actions by Karter, which was even worse than being the


    culprit himself!


    For a time, public opinion had reached its peak.


    After dawn broke, Joyce, the alleged victim of the incident, posted the following tweet: "I''m sure that it


    was an honest mistake. Let it go, guys."


    It would have been better if she had not posted anything, because theizens were angrier than ever.


    They thought that she was forced to hold her silence. So, theizens banded together and began


    attacking Karter''s Twitter in a frenzy.


    "Son of a b*tch! How could you do this to Joyce! Apologise!!"

 Chapter 131 Prepare to Watch a Good Show at Midnight

    Chapter 131 Prepare to Watch a Good Show at Midnight


    "You still have the nerve to get yourpany to issue an announcement to rify things? It doesn''t


    even have an official seal. Do you think it''ll work?"


    "I really liked you, but I didn''t think that you would do such a thing! Very disappointed. Unfollowed!"


    "As expected, actors are all the same! They present themselves a certain way on TV, but are


    Seeing the public opinion online, Hattie was very impatient.


    "What should we do, Gwenda? The announcement was useless. Now everyone''s more pissed than


    ever."


    Gwenda was rather calmpared to her assistant. "Don''t worry, I want you to contact someone for


    me. He should have some evidence on hand that would prove Karter''s innocence."


    As she spoke, she handed over the man''s information to Hattie, who immediately went to do as she


    was told.


    ...


    Not long after, Gwenda contacted Laurinda again and said, "Laurinda, it''s time for you to fulfil your role


    once more..."


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, over at Karter''s house, Eloise was still discussing countermeasures with him.


    After he listened to her suggestion, Karter frowned. "Can Evans'' words be trusted? What if I miss the


    right time to rify things by keeping silent? Also, how would those reporters know where I live? Did


    she send you to deal with me?"


    "I know that you''re very impatient right now, but you''ve got to calm down."


    Eloise sat on his couch with a solemn expression on her face.


    "We''re already in the middle of a crisis, and you want me to calm down?"


    Karter paced back and forth anxiously. "Eloise, I signed with M Studios because I trusted you. But now


    I think that Gwenda Evans ispletely out of her depth! You''ve got to hurry up and think of a way to


    fix this."


    "Karter Hogan!"


    Eloise gazed at him sharply as her tone became stern. "This happened because you refused to heed


    Gwenda''s advice by taking on the show! Besides, she had already reminded you to distance yourself


    from the female guests. Why didn''t you listen to her?"


    "I..."


    Karter was speechless.


    How was he supposed to know that Gwenda''s words woulde true?


    "Then what should I do now? Just wait while she helps me deal with it? Is she experienced in this?"


    Karter still did not believe in her.


    Eloise frowned and was about to answer when amotion could be heard outside the door.


    Soon, the assistant ran in and said, "Karter, there''s a whole bunch of paps outside."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Karter was stunned.


    Eloise was also very surprised. "Gwenda''s quite good at predicting things, huh."


    Karter found it unbelievable. "How did she know?"


    "Forget about how she knows this. Just follow her instructions and stay home. Don''t go anywhere."


    Eloise stood up. "Leave it to us."


    With that, she walked away.


    Karter looked at her retreating figure and frowned, muttering doubtfully, "This Gwenda Evans... how


    could she be so powerful?"


    ...


    Outside, the paparazzi surrounded Eloise the moment she walked out the door.


    "Miss Graham, as Karter''s agent, do you have anything to say with regards to the current incident?"


    "Miss Graham, you showed up at Karter''s home this early in the morning. Were you discussing


    countermeasures?"


    "Do you have any intentions of apologising to Joyce?"


    "Could you respond please?"


    The paps threw question after question at Eloise as if they were tossing explosives in her face.


    Used to this sort of drama, Eloise was exceptionally calm. She walked at a sedate pace with a hint of a


    smile on her face. "Excuse me, could you let me through?"


    "Miss Graham, do you not intend to apologise?"


    "Are you just so unapologetic about what Karter has done?"


    "Do you think that you''re not at fault? You don''t feel guilty for what you''ve done to the victim?"


    The questions from the paps were getting harsher.


    Hearing these words, Eloise merely let out a faint smile before saying, "This matter has already been


    rified on our official Twitter. I will not say more here. Thank you all. Please let me through."


    With that, she pushed through the reporters and went to the parking lot.


    They continued to chase after her, only stopping after her car drove away.


    Five minutester, a video of Eloise saying those words began circting on the Inte.


    After watching it, theizens along with Joyce''s fans were further outraged as they believed that


    Karter and hispany had not recognised their mistake.


    Things continued to fester.


    On Joyce''s part, she was quite happy to see the public opinion on the Inte.


    She was an unrecognised artist, and her poprity could not bepared to Karter''s at all.


    But by going on a variety show with the help of a little scheming, she did not expect that she would


    manage to sensationalise herself so well to get her current "fame".


    She definitely did not anticipate this.


    "Joyce, stop looking at your phone. I''ve received several endorsement requests and more variety show


    invitations. Come over and take your pick."


    Her agent, Yaritza, was reading the information with a beaming smile on her face.


    Hearing that, Joyce put down her phone and smiled. "See? What did I tell you, Yaritza? I tried to get


    you to help me earlier, but you refused. Now you''ve tasted the sweetness of sess."


    Laughing, Yaritza replied, "How would I know that it was going to be so sessful? Otherwise, I would


    have done it a long time ago. Still, you''re the smart one."


    "Of course!"


    Joyce was pleased with herself. "My poprity has finally gotten a bump through Karter. As long as I


    make good use of this time, my worth will certainly double up."


    "I heard that Karter''s manager is not someone easy to deal with. Should we do this with moderation?


    What if we end up hurting ourselves if they get pissed off?"


    Yaritza wondered worriedly.


    Joyce rolled her eyes at her. "Honestly, Yaritza, someone as timid as you won''t be able to do much in


    the industry. If you really want to be on top, you should take the chance and go for it."


    "But..."


    "Oh, c''mon, it''s fine. I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Joyce was carried away by her overwhelming fame and fortune,pletely forgetting how to think


    straight.


    Seeing her like this, Yaritza had no idea how to advise her for the time being, so she simply decided to


    stop talking about it.


    Besides, the odds are in their favour, so there shouldn''t be any problems...


    Everyone was hurling abuse at Karter for the whole day.


    Just when everyone thought it was a foregone conclusion,


    a verified Twitter ount suddenly posted a tweet. "Are you prepared to watch a good show at


    midnight?"

 Chapter 132 Who Is the Mistress?

    Chapter 132 Who Is the Mistress?


    This verified ount usually exposed real scandals.


    Therefore, when he sent this tweet, theizens burst into an uproar.


    They quickly left tweets under his post.


    "Boss, can you tell us what exactly this is about?"


    The person replied, "It has something to do with what happened during these two days."


    "Woah boss! Is it about Karter Hogan? Is he really a scumbag?"


    He replied, "That''s a secret! You''ll find out if you hang around on time!"


    "Boss, your information has never been false. Is it 100% true for this time?"


    He tweeted back. "It''s absolutely true, and it''s also first-hand information!"


    This news undoubtedly set the Inte on fire, and it burned rather strongly.


    ...


    Having been harassed by reporters all day, Karter was getting antsy when he saw this news.


    He kept texting Eloise, asking her, "What should we do? Is this verified ount going to release


    information about me? I didn''t do anything. What are they trying to do?"


    Eloise was discussing further countermeasures with Gwenda in the studio when she got his text, so


    she sent him a quick reply. "Don''t worry, Gwenda''s already taking action. That verified person is on our


    side."


    Karter was somewhat relieved upon learning that.


    But he was also curious about how Gwenda would deal with this matter...


    At this time, back at the studio, Gwenda instructed someone to carry out her orders after she finished


    discussing their next move with Eloise.


    ...


    At 12 o''clock midnight, the gossipyizens were all waiting as told.


    When the time came, they refreshed their page. Sure enough, a series of scandals were exposed.


    However, it was different from what they had thought. This time, it was not Karter''s scandals getting


    exposed, but... Joyce.


    "A Target of Everyone��s Sympathy �� Breakdown of Joyce��s Underhanded Schemes Over the Years!"


    There were several points under thatrge headline. They listed in detail all of the things Joyce had


    done over the years before she joined the entertainment industry. She willingly became a mistress and


    destroyed someone''s family, then got stic surgery and slept with some bigwig, among other things.


    After they read everything, theizens instantly felt that their worldviews had been flipped upside


    down.


    These revtions werepletely different from the pure and angelic Joyce that they had seen.


    Just as some people began to question whether or not this was fake information that Karter paid for in


    order to whitewash himself, the Twitter user released yet another wave of evidence that proved Joyce


    to be the mistress.


    With that, theizens were in an uproar.


    "So much for thinking that she''s some sweet, pure beauty. Turns out it''s all fake."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "The ethos of the entertainment industry is too bad now. Every celebrity is creating personas for


    themselves. If it weren''t for these hard proofs, I wouldn''t have thought that she was this type of


    person."


    "The fact that she''s a mistress is enough to stain her record permanently. She will never be able to


    erase that now, regardless of what she says."


    "Actually, even if she was a mistress, that doesn''t change the fact that Karter molested her. These two


    things arepletely separate."


    "Now I''m wondering if the molesting incident is true or not. You can''t really tell if scandals from the


    entertainment industry are real or fake if you''re just an average person."


    The public opinion began to shift.


    Although there were still people insulting Karter, many had begun to express their doubts.


    Joyce''s image was greatly diminished, and her Twitter was also under fire.


    Joyce found out about this just as the whole thing reached its climax. While she was fretting over it,


    Karter''s fans began releasing full videos of the show''s recording.


    The video clearly showed that Karter did not grope Joyce''s breast on purpose, but it was Joyce who


    threw herself into his arms during the game. Karter was trying to prevent her from falling, which was


    how he ended up touching her.


    Thus, everything was reversed.


    Having been fooled, theizens and fans swarmed over to Joyce''s Twitter and began hurling abuse at


    her instead...

 Chapter 133 Gwenda Evans, I’m Sorry

    Chapter 133 Gwenda Evans, I��m Sorry


    "You scheming b*tch! My brother almost lost everything because of you! How shameless can you get?"


    "Once a mistress, always a mistress. You disgusting piece of trash, how dare you try to frame my


    brother? Go to hell!"


    "Not a fan, just a random bystander who saw the whole thing. Joyce''s actions are really quite eye-


    opening."


    At midnight, Joyce was summoned to herpany due to this scandal.


    Her agent, Yaritza, got there too. After being lectured by her superior, Yaritza found Joyce.


    "When I tried to persuade you before, you refused to listen to me. Now look, it''s all over!!"


    Having been an agent for more than ten years, this was Yaritza''s first time running into something so


    tricky as this. She was so anxious that she felt overwhelmed by it all.


    Joyce dared not say much in the face of Yaritza''s anger. "I didn''t think they would dig up my past. I...


    I..."


    "You really were a mistress?"


    Yaritza interrupted her with a sharp stare.


    Joyce froze for a second before nodding. "I was still young at that time, so..."


    "A mistress is a mistress, it has nothing to do with age!"


    Yaritza was outraged, her attitude changingpletely as her tone became sharp like never before.


    Her husband had been stolen by a mistress, so she despised mistresses the most in life!


    Denounced for her past actions, Joyce was speechless. She lowered her head, her eyes turning red as


    she tried not to cry.


    Yaritza red at her. "The boss has given word: all resources that you have on hand for these few


    months are withdrawn. Also, your endorsement requests and show invitations have been rescinded


    too. The production crew of the drama that we justnded is also insisting on recasting you."


    "How... how can this be!?"


    Joyce panicked. She rushed up to grab onto Yaritza''s hand and pleaded, "Yaritza, that''s all in the past.


    No matter how bad it was, I have already changed. Why won''t thepany give me a chance?"


    "Yes, it''s true that it''s all in the past now. But your act of sabotaging Karter is happening right now. Do


    you know how many fans he has? They''re already starting to condemn you. Besides, Karter''s studio


    has already negotiated with our boss. If you don''t apologise, they''ll sue you!"


    Yaritza flung off her hand and said coldly, "Go ahead and apologise. I''ve already scripted it for you. All


    you need to do is tweet it."


    "Yaritza..."


    "I''ve done what I can. If you don''t apologise, thepany will ban you immediately, and you can forget


    about making aeback in the future!"


    "But if I apologise now, it means that I''ve admitted to framing Karter. Wouldn''t it still be difficult to make


    aeback anyway?"


    Joyce was unrepentant.


    Yaritza rubbed her temples and said through gritted teeth, "Fine, if you don''t want to apologise, the rest


    will be handled by thepany. Don''t you regret it by then!"


    "N�� no! Yaritza, I''ll apologise, I''ll apologise."


    Joyce handed over her phone obediently.


    Levelling another re at her, Yaritza took the phone, acquired Joyce''s Twitter password, and tweeted


    an apology.


    This statement did not garner the forgiveness of the majority ofizens.


    In fact, quite a number of people felt sorry for Karter.


    He had clearly been trying to help Joyce, but ended up wronged like this. What bad luck.


    As a result, the hashtag #FeelingTrulySorryForKarterHogan appeared online the next day.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It trended on Twitter for two days before diminishing.


    ...


    Karter appeared at M Studio two dayster.


    In the meeting room, he stood up and dipped his head slightly towards Gwenda the moment he saw


    her. "I''m sorry."


    ...


    Gwenda was startled by his actions. If Hattie had not been standing behind her, she might have fallen


    backwards. "What''s... going on?"

 Chapter 134 I’ll Call Up One More Person

    Chapter 134 I��ll Call Up One More Person


    "He''s apologising to you."


    Eloise exined.


    Karter raised his head and gazed at Gwenda. His eyes no longer held any contempt, but instead had


    admiration in them. "I apologise for my previous rudeness. Other than that, I thank you for your


    remarkable foresight, for it has helped me ovee this difficult situation."


    "Oh, I see."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Gwenda chuckled and said, "It''s fine. I''m your boss. It''s my duty to help any artist under my


    management. Let''s sit instead of standing around, shall we?"


    They then proceeded to sit down.


    Looking at Gwenda, Karter asked with a raised eyebrow, "You''re not angry at the way I used to treat


    you?"


    "You didn''t know me, so it was natural that you knew nothing about what I was capable of. Thus, it''s


    reasonable for you to question my abilities. Now that you''ve learnt your lesson and witnessed my


    capabilities, I''m very happy."


    Gwenda said half-jokingly.


    Hearing that, Karter suddenlyughed out loud and nodded in agreement. "You''re right. I have really


    learned my lesson this time."


    In the future, he would be a good actor and stick with shooting films instead of going on whatever


    variety show.


    It would save him the trouble of being used of things that he never did in the first ce.


    "Looks like this incident has gotten you to behave."


    Eloise teased.


    Karter shrugged and said helplessly, "I will just do what the boss asks me to next time. I will never


    disobey her again."


    Gwenda smiled and said, "Well, this is the end of this matter. Next, we shall have a discussion about


    the following work you will undertake. Let''s begin the meeting."


    The meetingsted for more than an hour.


    By the end of it, it was gettingte.


    Karter proposed treating Gwenda to a meal, and she agreed after thinking for a moment.


    ...


    He also invited Eloise and Hattie.


    Upon leaving the meeting room, Karter was about to head to the parking lot to get his car when his


    phone rang.


    Giving it a quick nce, he answered the call. "Hello, Ms. Mejia. How may I help you?"


    "I just got back from abroad and saw the news about you. Karter Hogan, you''ve caused quite a big


    fuss! You must''ve had quite a few exciting days, huh?"


    A woman''s mockingughter came from the other end of the line.


    Karter''s face darkened. "Don''t make fun of me. You''re bound to face this sort of thing as a member of


    the industry. You mayugh at me now, but it might be you next time!"


    "Bah! You and your big mouth! Quit spouting nonsense! I will never end up like you!"


    The woman exited the airport and got into a car. She asked, "Do you want to grab a meal together


    tonight? I can lend you my ear for anyints you might have."


    "Nah, I have an appointment with my boss."


    "Your boss..."


    The woman froze for a moment as she seemed to have thought of something. "Yeah, speaking of


    which, you''ve recently changed bosses, right? Something like M Studio?"


    "Yeah."


    "So your boss is someone called Gwenda Evans, right?"


    Karter raised his eyebrows. "Yes, what about it?"


    "Oh~"


    The woman dragged out the word as she chuckled. "Mind introducing me, Karter? I''d like to get to


    know her too."


    "You want to meet her?"


    Karter was stunned and he asked in confusion, "Jazlyn Mejia, didn''t you just renew your contract with


    yourpany? Why do you want to meet my boss?"


    "Hey, it''s natural to expand your connections if you''re a part of the entertainment industry. Just tell me if


    you''re willing to introduce me."


    Jazlyn said bluntly.


    Karter hesitated for a moment before saying, "Wait a moment. I''ll ask for her opinion. If she''s okay with


    it, I''ll let you know."


    "Okay."


    Hanging up the phone, Karter went to specifically find Gwenda.


    "Gwenda, a female friend of mine wants to meet you. Could she join us for dinner tonight?"


    "Sure, why not? Call her up."


    Gwenda readily agreed.


    Having confirmation, Karter texted Jazlyn.


    Upon receiving a precise answer, Jazlyn smiled before dialling a number.


    Soon, someone answered her call.


    A low male voice sounded. "Hello..."

 Chapter 135 Hello, Jazlyn Mejia

    Chapter 135 Hello, Jazlyn Mejia


    "Olivier, do you have time for dinner tonight? I warmly invite you..."


    ...


    By nightfall, Gwenda went to a restaurant with Karter and the rest after she had finished her work at the


    studio.


    A rtively secluded location was usually picked when dining with celebrities.


    Therefore, Karter chose a private restaurant this time.


    After they sat down, Karter introduced the venue to hispanions. "I''ve been frequenting this


    restaurant for a few years now. Its secrecy is excellent. You can dine in peace. However, I''m not sure if


    the dishes here are to your taste."


    The waiter passed them the menus.


    Taking one, Gwenda scanned through it. "Looks good. It must be delicious."


    "It shouldn''t be that bad if a picky person like you can dine here for years."


    Eloise quipped.


    Karter chuckled. "Then go ahead and order whatever you want. Eat as much as you like. Dinner''s on


    me."


    "Then I won''t stand on ceremony," Gwenda said with a smile as she began to peruse the menu. Then,


    she seemed to have thought of something.


    "Didn''t you say that a friend of yours wasing over?"


    She asked in confusion as she paused in reading the menu.


    "Oh, we don''t need to wait for her. Just order yours."


    Then, someone pushed the door open and came in. The moment he finished speaking, someone


    knocked on the door of the private room. Right after that, the door opened.


    "Karter Hogan, I heard you when I got to the door. What, am I not important enough for you to wait?


    How could you say that?"


    A feminine voice rang out.


    The next second, a beautiful figure appeared in the private room. The next second, a beautiful woman


    appeared in the private room.


    Everyone looked up and was stunned when they saw that familiar yet gorgeous face.


    "Jazlyn Mejia?"


    Gwenda was shocked. She did not expect Karter to introduce a superstar like Jazlyn to her.


    "Right, let me introduce you to this good friend of mine, Jazlyn Mejia."


    Karter did not know that Jazlyn and Gwenda had seen each other''s faces before. He got up and


    introduced his friend enthusiastically to everyone present.


    "Hello, everyone."


    Jazlyn greeted everyone with a smile as her gazended on Gwenda. This was the first time she had


    seen her in person. She studied her surreptitiously before graciously holding out her hand. "Miss


    Evans, I''ve heard so much about you. Nice to meet you."


    "Hello."


    Gwenda shook her hand as she sighed internally to herself.


    In the past, she had only ever seen Jazlyn on TV, so her impression of her was that she was a beautiful


    actress.


    She did not expect her beauty to exceed expectations when seeing her in person.


    Moreover, she seemed to have a good character and was thus a likeable person.


    ...


    "Well, let''s not stand on ceremony, shall we? Have a seat."


    Karter waved Jazlyn over to sit beside him but she refused.


    "Let''s just wait for a bit. I have a friend who''sing."


    "A friend?"


    Karter raised his eyebrows.


    Before he could ask in detail, the private room door was pushed open once more.


    Seeing this, Jazlyn smiled and went over to greet the neer. "You''re here."


    ...


    Everyone looked over to see a tall figure appear at the door.


    Originally, Gwenda did not care who was going toe, but when her eyesnded on the man at the


    door, she froze.


    "So, this is my friend, Olivier Petit."


    As she spoke, Jazlyn took Olivier''s arm with intimate familiarity. They were very close to each other and


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    seemed to be affectionate towards one another.


    Olivier had thought that his cousin was treating him to dinner out of boredom, but to his surprise, he


    saw a whole bunch of strangers in the private room, including...


    the woman he had been longing for, Gwenda.


    For a moment, everything seemed to freeze.

 Chapter 136 Olivier, I’d Like to Eat Some Prawns

    Chapter 136 Olivier, I��d Like to Eat Some Prawns


    Gwenda, who was still sitting on her chair, gazed at their interlocked hands in surprise. Her heart


    inexplicably felt as if it had been viciously stabbed by something sharp, and she felt ufortable.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Jazlyn nced at Gwenda, not missing the expression on her face. Then, she asked innocently, "Do


    you really mind that I''ve brought a friend here?"


    Seeing this, Karter cleared his throat and tried to smooth things over. "Not at all, we do wee your


    friend. Have a seat, Mr. Petit."


    Karter bade them to sit down.


    Olivier kept staring at Gwenda. Just as he was about to walk over to sit next to her, Jazlyn caught his


    hand and said with a smile, "Sit with me."


    Without waiting for Olivier''s response, she pulled him to her side and got him to sit next to her while


    she herself sat next to Gwenda.


    ...


    Just like that, the three of them sat together.


    Everyone felt the atmospheree to a standstill��


    Gwenda''s brows furrowed a little with dissatisfaction, but she tried her best to keep smiling.


    At this moment, Hattie �� who had seen Olivier before �� leaned over to Gwenda curiously and asked,


    "Gwenda, isn''t Mr. Petit wooing you? Why is he..."


    "No idea!"


    Gwenda interrupted her peevishly.


    Hearing this, Hattie knew that she was angry, so she pressed her lips together in embarrassment and


    decided to shut her mouth.


    "What are you ying at?"


    On the other hand, Olivier asked Jazlyn in a low tone as he red at her.


    Jazlyn smiled yfully and did not exin. She simply hooked her arm around his and deliberately


    leaned close to his ear, whispering, "I''m here to help you on orders from gramma. Do cooperate with


    me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Olivier did not understand.


    "Just y along. Leave the rest to me."


    As Jazlyn spoke, she let out a charming smile before pounding on his chest with faux anger and


    eximed, "Oh, you''re so mean!"


    Olivier was speechless.


    Everyone else at the table looked at each other in silence while Gwenda''s face became sullen as the


    anger grew in her heart.


    ...


    Sensing how awkward the atmosphere was, Karter looked around and said, "Since everyone''s here,


    we can start ordering our food."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As he spoke, he made sure that everyone had a menu.


    Gwenda was not in the mood to go through the menu as her mind was in a mess.


    Olivier was no better either. He did not understand what Jazlyn was up to, but he could tell that


    Gwenda was in a bad mood. He kept frowning and ncing over at her.


    "Stop looking at her. What would you like to eat?"


    Jazlyn whispered as she pushed the menu over to him.


    Olivier red at her with displeasure. "Just order whatever you want."


    "Then I''ll just be picking what I like?"


    "Yeah."


    Olivier replied crossly as he tried to think of ways to talk to Gwenda.


    Jazlyn raised an eyebrow and pointed at an item on the menu before deliberately raising her voice.


    "Olivier, I love prawns the most. I''ll order this one. Will you peel the shells for me when it gets here?"


    Everyone looked at her again.


    Olivier red at her, and his eyes seemed to say, "What the hell are you talking about? Have you gone


    mad?"


    "Please?"


    Jazlyn ignored his re and grabbed his arm as if she was his girlfriend begging to be spoiled.


    Olivier could not stand the way that she was shaking him and replied impatiently, "Fine, fine, just order


    that then."


    "You''re the best!"


    Jazlyn smiled happily.


    Nearby, Gwenda''s body began to tremble involuntarily as she gripped the menu tightly.


    Seeing this, Hattie looked at her worriedly and asked, "Gwenda, you alright?"


    "I''m. Fine!"


    Gwenda replied through gritted teeth.

 Chapter 137 This Is the Women’s Bathroom!

    Chapter 137 This Is the Women��s Bathroom!


    Hattie had never seen such a frightful mien on her face before. She swallowed nervously and looked


    away awkwardly.


    After they finished with their orders, the food was quickly served by the waiter.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Seeing that Gwenda was not really eating, Karter took the initiative to ce a dish close to her.


    "Gwenda, thank you for your hard work on this incident. Do eat up."


    "Thanks."


    Gwenda was in a bad mood, but she forced a smile at him anyway.


    Nearby, Olivier felt an inexplicable wave of burning anger as he watched another man coax his love


    interest to eat. He was just about to do the same when Jazlyn cut him off.


    "It''s fine, Olivier, I can get it myself. You don''t have to put the dishes so close to me."


    Olivier red at her again, his eyes saying, "Aren''t you ashamed of yourself?"


    Jazlyn raised her eyebrows in return. "Nope!"


    Olivier was frustrated.


    "You should eat more too."


    Jazlyn reached out for a piece of meat before cing it on his te with a smile.


    Seeing the way that they were flirting with one another while also feeding each other, Gwenda was so


    mad that she felt like flipping the table before taking her leave.


    Fortunately, her self-control was not bad. She managed to calm down after taking a few deep breaths.


    There was nothing to be upset about.


    She would just take tonight''s events as gaining unexpected knowledge.


    It was good that she had identified yet another scumbag, sessfully avoiding unnecessary hardship.


    Although Gwenda tried tofort herself in this way, her heart still ached with betrayal.


    This meal was particrly difficult to get through.


    But fortunately, Karter was not the quiet type, so his lively energy spared everyone from awkward


    silences.


    However, halfway through the meal, Karter suddenly asked Jazlyn, "I''ve never heard you mention Mr.


    Petit before. You seem to have a wonderful rtionship with each other."


    "Indeed."


    Jazlyn smiled charmingly as she turned to look at Olivier. "He''s really good to me and gives me


    whatever I want. Isn''t that right, Olivier?"


    Olivier nced at her and did not respond.


    "He''s like that. Please don''t take offense,"


    Jazlyn said before her eyesnded on the prawns not far away. Then, she began to flirt once more.


    "Olivier, will you peel me a prawn? I''d like to eat one."


    Olivier did not know what she was up to. Rolling his eyes at her, he wiped his hands clean and began


    peeling a prawn for her.


    Watching this, Gwenda could no longer control her emotions and she stood up angrily.


    Everyone looked at her.


    "Apologies, I just needed to go to the bathroom."


    With that, she left.


    Seeing this, Jazlyn snickered to herself before nudging Olivier. "Well, she''s gone. Hurry up and go after


    her."


    Olivier immediately wiped his hands clean once more and went after Gwenda.


    The others at the table had no idea what was going on.


    Karter could not help but ask, "Jazlyn, what on earth are you ying at?"


    "Well, I was simply following orders bypleting my mission."


    Jazlyn answered in a leisurely manner as she continued to eat.


    "What mission?"


    "Well... I am not at liberty to disclose that information."


    Yu Jazlyn smiled mysteriously.


    Karter was very curious. "Is Mr. Petit someone you like?"


    "Nah, he''s my cousin."


    "Cousin??"


    Karter was shocked. He asked, "Why the heck were you being so intimate with him then?"


    "Didn''t I just say that I waspleting a mission?"


    Jazlyn rolled her eyes at him.


    Karter seemed to understand...


    Everyone else also seemed to understand too...


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, Gwenda stood before the sink in the bathroom after having arrived in an angry huff.


    She stared at her reflection in the mirror, her eyes tearing up against her will.


    F*cking son of a b*tch!


    F*cking a*shole!


    He had cajoled her previously, saying that as long as she liked eating prawns, he would peel them for


    her.


    It turned out that he would do the same to any other woman.


    What a "nice" guy!


    F*cking scumbag!!


    Thank goodness she had not been fooled. How fortunate that she had not yet ended up with him...


    The more Gwenda thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She looked down, tears swimming


    around in her eyes but not falling.


    She was so angry that her body was trembling.


    Just then, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    Hearing the noise, Gwenda was going to avoid the neer when she saw that it was Olivier in the


    mirror.


    "You..."


    Gwenda froze before turning around in surprise to remind him. "This is the women''s bathroom!"

 Chapter 138 You’re Shameless, Olivier Petit

    Chapter 138 You��re Shameless, Olivier Petit


    "I know."


    Olivier walked over to her while keeping his eyes on her. He asked with a cocked eyebrow, "Why are


    your eyes red?"


    ...


    Gwenda did not reply. She turned away with bitter rage in her heart. "What are you doing in the


    women''s bathroom? What will you do if we''re caught?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ve put a maintenance sign outside."


    Olivier''s figure enveloped her. His handsome face came closer. "You seem to be in a bad mood."


    "I''m not."


    Gwenda denied it without thinking twice. She pushed him away and said, "Please stay away from me!"


    "Really? Then why were you grim-faced all night?"


    Olivier''s burning gaze was fixed on her, leaving her feeling trapped.


    Gwenda was a little annoyed.


    Things had already gotten to this point, and yet he still had the nerve to ask such a question.


    She closed her eyes before taking a deep breath. "Olivier Petit, don''t you think that you''re being rather


    shameless?"


    "Me? Shameless?"


    Olivier raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes! You are shameless!"


    Gwenda''s anger made her tear up again. Breathing hard, she said, "You said that you wanted to woo


    me because you liked me! It turns out that was a lie! If I hadn''t discovered you having dinner with


    another woman today, how long were you nning to lie to me? Did you take me for a fool from the


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    start?"


    After hearing this usation, Olivier finally understood Jazlyn''s intentions.


    A yful smile appeared on his face. "So, you''re mad because I came to dinner with another woman?"


    "I''m not mad!!"


    Gwenda said with reddened eyes.


    Olivier''s smile deepened. "Don''t deny it. You''re so mad that you''re going to cry."


    "I''m not crying!"


    Gwenda''s voice was strangled when she made that retort.


    When she realised the state of her emotions, Gwenda was not only angry with herself, she also med


    herself for being foolish as she had dropped the ball at such a critical moment.


    "Okay, you''re not crying."


    Olivier did not obsess over this matter with her. He touched her face gently and said, "Will you please


    calm down?"


    Gwenda angrily smacked his hand away and cried, "Don''t touch me!"


    "I can exin."


    Olivier braced himself against the sink behind Gwenda, effectively trapping her in his arms. His warm


    breath puffed against her face.


    "What is there to exin? Do you want to tell me that she has nothing to do with you?"


    Gwenda red at him.


    Olivier raised an eyebrow at her and said in a low tone, "She does have something to do with me."


    Gwenda''s heart squeezed and she yelled angrily, "Then what else do you have to say!"


    This wretched f*cker!


    Was he really taking her for a fool?


    Olivier stared at her with a faint smile on his face. "Don''t you want to know what she is to me?"


    "No! F*ck off!"


    Gwenda frowned and reached out to shove him away.


    Olivier''s eyes flickered with faint amusement, and he gripped on to her arm while his other hand held


    her waist tightly. His body temperature seemed to scorch her skin as he murmured in her ear, "Don''t


    move!"


    "Let go of me!"


    Gwenda struggled with everything she had, but her strength was no match for his, so she was unable


    to push him away.


    At that moment, Gwenda became rattled, and she turned her head to bite his arm hard.


    ...


    Olivier hissed in pain, but he did not let go of her.


    Gwenda shouted, "Let go of me!"


    "Gwenda..."


    "Olivier Petit! You b*stard, let me go!!"


    Gwenda wanted to bite him again.


    Helpless, Olivier could only grab the back of her head and kiss her fiercely.


    Gwenda''s eyes widened and her mind went nk.

 Chapter 139 You Dare to Laugh Even Though You Bullied Me

    Chapter 139 You Dare to Laugh Even Though You Bullied Me


    Though they were kissing, they werepeting with each other too, neither of them refusing to give in.


    However, Olivier was always getting the upper hand.


    Despite her attempts to fight back, Gwenda had no choice but to concede in the end. She gradually got


    herself to calm down.


    Seeing this, Olivier let go of her.


    "Have you calmed yourself?"


    ...


    Gwenda bit her lip hard and stared at him. Eventually, the wetness in her eyes gathered together to


    form tears, and they fell down her cheeks.


    Olivier did not expect himself to end up making her cry, and he froze.


    "I hate you, Olivier..."


    Gwenda could not stop crying. "I hate you! I hate you so much!"


    How could there be a man like him?


    He was clearly in the wrong but could still act so unapologetic.


    What evil sin had shemitted to make him like her!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she was.


    The angrier she was, the more she felt like crying.


    Gwenda felt extremely aggrieved.


    For some reason, Olivier was delighted to see her throwing a temper tantrum as well as crying in front


    of him without giving a d*mn.


    In this moment, she was being extremely authentic.


    "You''reughing?"


    Seeing the teasing glint in his eyes, Gwenda was furious. "You dare tough even though you bullied


    me?!"


    "Okay, I won''tugh."


    Olivier surrendered to her and gently ruffled her hair with affection. "Rx, don''t cry anymore. You''ll


    end up in a mess if you keep going."


    Gwenda stared at him with wide, wet eyes, feeling extremely hurt.


    Having no other choice, Olivier pressed his warm lips onto her forehead. "It''s my bad. I shouldn''t have


    bullied you. Please calm down."


    His attractive, low voice tantalised Gwenda so much that she forgot about her anger, leaving her heart


    in a mess in the process.


    "Have you calmed down?"


    Olivier''s burning gaze remained on her.


    Gwenda pursed her lips and said nothing. Her face showed that she was still moody.


    Olivier gently wiped away her tears and said soothingly with a hint of cajoling, "Jazlyn and I are not


    what you think. She''s my cousin!"


    Gwenda had been sniffling miserably when she heard that. Her head shot up and she stared at him


    with watery eyes. "What did you say?"


    Seeing how she reacted, Olivier could not stop himself from chortling before he said, "I said, Jazlyn


    Mejia is my cousin."


    Hearing this, Gwenda was in disbelief. "She... She''s actually your cousin? Then why didn''t you say so


    earlier?"


    "You were the one who refused to listen to me when I tried to exin."


    "I..."


    Gwenda was speechless.


    She had truly been overwhelmed by her anger.


    She did not expect Jazlyn to be his cousin!


    Had she been wasting her expressions tonight?


    "You''re not angry anymore?"


    Olivier chuckled merrily as he looked at her.


    Gwenda was a little pissed at the way he was staring at her and said with a frown, "You''re here to have


    a goodugh at me, aren''t you?"


    "Nope."


    Olivier said with relish, "I just didn''t think that you''d care about me so much to the point that you


    couldn''t stand the sight of me hanging out with other women."


    "I..."


    Gwenda wanted to argue, but she did not know what to say.


    It was bloody embarrassing.


    How could she exin her crazy behaviour now?


    This was maddening!!


    "Gwenda..."


    Olivier tilted her chin up as he gazed deeply into her eyes. "Admit it, you like me!" He said in a low


    voice.


    Gwenda''s heart skipped a few beats and she froze.


    She liked him...


    She had fallen in love with him...


    Gwenda clenched her sweaty hands, suddenly flustered and at a loss.


    Olivier observed her reactions and smiled.


    He liked her current state as it was authentic and cute.


    ...


    "Gwenda..."Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Olivier''s arms snaked their way behind her waist once more as he pulled her into a tight hug, his lips


    kissing her earlobe. "You can''t escape!"


    Gwenda remained frozen, feeling as if there was an electric current zipping through her body, causing


    her to feel like she was burning up.


    "Olivier... don''t..."


    "Be my girlfriend?"


    Olivier kept her close to him, refusing to give her any room to struggle.

 Chapter 140 Gwenda, Be My Girlfriend

    Chapter 140 Gwenda, Be My Girlfriend


    Gwenda worried at her lip, her mind in chaos.


    "Hmm?"


    Olivier let out a hum that seemed to echo in the bathroom.


    Gwenda''s heart was fluttering like a hummingbird''s wings, her thoughts losing all coherency. "I�� I..."


    "How about that?"


    Olivier kept pressing her, not giving her a chance to even breathe.


    Gwenda was out of options. She finally pursed her lips and looked at him, saying, "Fine, I admit that I


    like you, but I never thought of being in a rtionship with you."


    Olivier was stunned, and the smile dropped off his handsome face. "Why?"


    "Because I''m not ready to enter into a new rtionship."


    Gwenda revealed the misgivings that she had in her heart.


    Olivier frowned. "You don''t trust me?"


    "No, I don''t trust myself."


    Gwenda gazed at him and said in a slightly solemn tone, "Olivier, you know about what happened


    between me and Martin, and you know how much he hurt me.


    To be honest, I haven''t quite recovered from that yet. I don''t want to waste your time, and I am not


    worth your time anyway."


    She could not forget the pain from herst life.


    Now, she was afraid of taking risks, afraid of giving her heart and soul away so easily to another.


    Therefore, she did not even have the courage to try.


    "Gwenda."


    Olivier gazed at her deeply, his hand slowly rising up to caress her cheek. "I never once thought that


    wooing you was a waste of my time. On the contrary, ever since I got to know you, I finally realised how


    exciting the world could be.


    You don''t have to feel stressed out by this. Since you haven''t recovered from yourst rtionship, I


    can wait. I can wait for the day when you will be ready for me."


    Gwenda said, "But... I''m not worth it."


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether or not you''re worth it!"


    Olivier bent over slightly and touched his forehead to hers. "As long as I think that you''re worth it, then


    you are."


    "Olivier..."


    "Alright, don''t overthink it. And don''t feel like you''ve got a burden to bear. I''m an adult that can weigh


    the pros and cons for myself. The only thing you need to do is to figure out how you''re going to properly


    recover from your previous rtionship and enter into a new one."


    Olivier pinched her cheek yfully and smiled. "People are going to take things the wrong way if we


    stay here any longer. Let''s go."


    Holding her hand, Olivier left the bathroom with Gwenda.


    ...


    When passers-by saw them emerge from the women''s bathroom, they had odd expressions on their


    faces.


    Gwenda looked down in embarrassment, not daring to look them in the eye.


    ...


    When they got back to the private room, everyone saw their intertwined hands, and surprise shed


    across their faces.


    Jazlyn was the only one who had a knowing smile on her face as she moved over to the next seat to


    give them space. "Have a seat, you two."


    Under their intense gazes, Olivier took Gwenda''s hand and sat down with her.


    The moment they sat down, Jazlyn asked, "Miss Evans, why are your eyes red? Did Olivier make fun


    of you?"


    The crimson on Gwenda''s face spread to the back of her ears, the blush turning her ears red.


    Olivier turned to re at Jazlyn. "She''s shy. Stop teasing her!"


    ...


    Jazlynughed out loud as she asked, "So, are you two going to be official?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Olivier smiled and cocked an eyebrow. "I haven''t wooed her sessfully yet, so it can''t be considered


    official."


    "Stop it!"


    Gwenda tugged on Olivier''s hand as she felt like she was about to explode from embarrassment.


    "Okay, I''ll stop,"


    Olivier said affectionately as he ruffled her hair.

 Chapter 141 Jazlyn, Your Acting Is Pretty Good

    Chapter 141 Jazlyn, Your Acting Is Pretty Good


    Seeing this, the others at the table fully understood what was going on, as it did not take a genius to


    figure things out.


    However, they were not gossipers. Even if they still found the whole matter confusing, they would not


    press for more answers.


    Jazlyn, on the other hand, was exceptionally frank. She raised her wine ss and said, "I forgot to


    introduce him earlier. This is Petit Corporation''s CEO, Olivier Petit, and he is also my cousin."


    Everyone was suddenly enlightened.


    It turned out that they were cousins...


    Karter chuckled. "Jazlyn, your acting skills are pretty good."


    He had reallye close to thinking that Olivier was her lover.


    "Of course!"


    Jazlyn raised her eyebrows.


    "Eat more, will you?"


    Olivier dropped a fatty piece of meat on her te.


    Seeing this, Jazlyn snorted and rolled her eyes at him. She could not be bothered to respond to his


    little act of "retribution".


    The atmosphere at the dining table was much better than before, and the upants were no longer


    reserved.


    ...


    An hourter, dinner was over.


    When they were leaving the private room, Jazlyn stopped Gwenda and said, "Miss Evans�� no,


    Gwenda, please don''t be upset with what happened tonight. This was all arranged by gramma as she


    just wants you two to be together. I hope you can understand that."


    "It''s fine."


    Gwenda smiled faintly.


    "If you''re really angry, you can just vent your anger on Olivier," Jazlyn said jokingly with augh, "I think


    he''s more than willing to be your punching bag"


    ...


    Gwenda blushed.


    At this time, Olivier, who had been behind them, sped up and pulled Gwenda to his side, ring at


    Jazlyn as he warned her. "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Humph, you are the one talking nonsense!"


    Jazlyn rolled her eyes at him before returning her attention to Gwenda. "I''m really sorry about today,


    Gwenda. How about shopping and having a meal together next time? Consider that my apology to


    you."


    "Oh, no worries about that. You don''t have to."


    "Oh, it''s necessary. It''s a date!"Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Jazlyn patted her shoulder before letting the couple have some space as she left.


    Seeing this, Olivier smiled helplessly. "Let''s go."


    "Okay."


    Karter''s "scandal" stayed on the Inte for two days before dying down.


    But this incident attracted the attention of many people in the entertainment industry.


    In that time, Gwenda''s reputation gained prominence.


    Seeing that she was getting better and better, Pauline and Gretchen were distraught, but there was


    nothing they could do.


    In desperation, Pauline agreed to let Gretchen enter the entertainment industry.


    In order to pave the way for her, Benson found the most professional manager to help her create her


    celebrity dream.


    ...


    On this day, Pauline and Benson''s sister, Arely Evans, were shopping together, and they talked about


    it.


    "Gretchen is beautiful, smart, and well-behaved. With her father''s support, entering the entertainment


    industry shouldn''t be an issue for her. However, Gwenda is quite problematic. I heard from Benson that


    she has severed ties with you guys?"


    "Well, she''s grown up and has her own ideas. Us adults can''t do much about it."


    Pauline sighed and said resignedly.


    Hearing this, Arely frowned. "Pauline, I''m not trying to criticise you, but you''re just too good to Gwenda!


    You''re too lenient with her. Otherwise, how could she be so arrogant? She actually cut off contact with


    her own family. What an unruly child!"


    "She''s just a little bad-tempered. It''s not a big deal. Please don''t talk about her like that."


    "You''re still protecting her? Gretchen told me everything! When she left, she was yelling at you! What


    an ingrate. You''re so good to her, but she doesn''t even know how to appreciate your efforts."


    Anger shed briefly across Arely''s graceful features and her voice was filled with disappointment. "In


    my opinion, you should be more assertive and put your foot down."


    Pauline said, "Arely, you don''t understand. I''m her stepmother, and I can''t be so harsh on her like I am


    on my own blood daughter. Besides, I really love her. I could never be angry with her no matter what


    happens."


    "You..."


    Arely was so frustrated that she red at her. "Pauline! You''re too lenient and kind. Otherwise, you


    could not have allowed her to walk all over you."


    "Please, that''s enough. Don''t say more."

 Chapter 142 Get Gwenda Out Here to See Me

    Chapter 142 Get Gwenda Out Here to See Me


    Pauline waved her hand repeatedly. "I just want her to live well. I don''t care if she hates me or mes


    me for anything."


    "Honestly, you..."


    Arely shook her head resignedly and continued, "I really don''t know what Gwenda is thinking. You''re


    such an amazing stepmother that you might as well be her real mother! What else could she possibly


    want? She''s so spoiled that she''s be an uppity fool. I think that you should just pay more attention


    to Gretchen now, Pauline. You''re her real mother. Don''t end up treating her like you''re her stepmother.


    That''s kind of sad for her."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I understand. I had neglected her in the past. I won''t do it again."


    Pauline nodded, looking like she had been properly admonished, and Arely smiled with satisfaction.


    ...


    They strolled about for a little while longer before taking a break at a coffee shop.


    "By the way, I heard that Gretchen and Martin are together?"


    Arely asked casually while sipping at her coffee.


    Pauline nodded. "Yeah, it''s precisely because of this that Gwenda got angry."


    "How can she be angry? She refused to cherish her own fianc��, but is now trying to destroy other


    people''s happiness?"


    Arely snorted coolly.


    "Well, Gwenda is certainly a little bad-tempered. Forget about Martin, she constantly talks back to me. I


    wonder if she still treats people like this now."


    "She dares to talk back to you?"


    Arely was surprised.


    Pauline forced a smile and said, "She didn''t use to do that often. It''s likely different now that there''s


    estrangement. Remember how she moved out a while ago? I tried to persuade her toe home, but


    she told me off."


    "What did she say?"


    "It''s nothing much. She just felt that I wasn''t good enough for her, and that I helped Gretchen steal


    Martin from her."


    When she got to this point, Pauline''s eyes turned red. "I''m not really the sort to care about these kinds


    of things. But hearing them from Gwenda made me feel a little bad. I''ve done so much for her and


    suffered various grievances for her over the years to the point that I''ve neglected Gretchen. But I didn''t


    think that she would stillin about me..."


    Pauline''s voice became choked up as she began to cry quietly.


    Seeing this, Arely gnashed her teeth in anger. "That wicked girl! You''ve truly raised her all these years


    for nothing!"


    "Everyone knows how good I am to her. Unfortunately, she just can''t see it."


    Pauline wiped her eyes and forced another smile. "Forget it. Let''s not talk about this anymore."


    "Pauline..."


    Arely felt bad for her. "Don''t be sad. If you can''t teach that brat a lesson, I will help you. I refuse to


    believe that I can''t keep her in check as an adult!"


    "Ah, just forget it..."


    "How could you say that! Don''t worry, Pauline, I''ll talk to her about this!"


    Arely said with bluster.


    Hearing this, Pauline looked down and wiped away her remaining tears. Her face now at an angle that


    Arely could not see clearly, Pauline let out a triumphant smile.


    After Pauline had wailed to Arely about her "troubles", Arely did everything she could to find Gwenda''s


    studio the next day and hurried over there.


    The moment she got through the door, she began to yell, "Get Gwenda out here to see me!"


    "Ma''am, Miss Evans is not in the studio right now. Is there an urgent matter?"


    The receptionist received her and asked politely.


    But Arely yelled aggressively, "Don''t try to fool me with that! I don''t care if she''s here or not, she will


    <pe and see me! Otherwise, I will never leave!"

 Chapter 143 Call the Police if You Have the Guts To

    Chapter 143 Call the Police if You Have the Guts To


    "Very well, I will inform Miss Evans for you."


    The receptionist found Hattie and exined the situation to her.


    Hattie frowned in response. "What should we do now? Gwenda''s going on set with Alisha, she won''t be


    "Just call Miss Evans, Hattie. I think this woman is not to be trifled with."


    The receptionist said in a low voice.


    "No, Gwenda''s schedule''s packed and none can be dyed. I''ve got to find a way to get rid of her."


    After careful consideration, Hattie finally decided to meet the woman in person.


    ...


    Hattie walked into the reception room and asked, "Ma''am, may I ask who you''re looking for?"


    Arely had been waiting for at least an hour but she still did not see Gwenda, and was thus very irritable.


    "Is this how Gwenda asks you to entertain me? I''ve been waiting for an hour! Where is she?"


    "My apologies, ma''am. Miss Evans has gone out for business and won''t being to the studio today.


    If you wish to find her, you can call her phone or make an appointment with me."


    "What?"


    Arely leapt up from her seat when she heard this. "I need to make an appointment to see her?! How


    dare she!"


    Hattie had never seen anyone so loud before. She was so startled by it that she nearly covered her


    ears.


    "I don''t care. I will see her today!"


    Arely said angrily, "Where is Gwenda''s office? I will wait for her there. I don''t believe that she won''t see


    me."


    With that, she rushed out of the reception room.


    Seeing this, Hattie gave chase. "Ma''am, ma''am... You can''t enter Miss Evans'' office!"


    "I am her aunt! Why can''t I go in there?"


    Refusing any form of reason, Arely was set on barging into the office.


    Hattie hurriedly stopped her. "Ma''am, please calm down!"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Arely continued her infuriating behaviour.


    When the other employees of the studio saw this, they ran over to stop her as well, but failed.


    Seeing that Arely was about to seed in her endeavour, Hattie had no choice but to say, "Alright,


    alright! I will contact Miss Evans for you. Please calm down, ma''am."


    Seeing that her n was sessful, Arely stopped and red at Hattie, huffing, "Hurry up! I''ll give her


    20 minutes. If she exceeds this time period, I will not remain so pleasant!"


    Hattie had never seen someone so savage like her. She was afraid that Arely may do something crazy,


    so she could only call Gwenda.


    "Gwenda, there''s a person calling herself your aunt here in the studio. She made a ruckus the moment


    she got here, saying that you have to get back within 20 mintues or she would barge into your office to


    wait for you. What do we do?"


    At this time, Gwenda was on set with Alisha while thetter worked. When she heard the news,


    Gwenda''s face darkened and she said, "I can''t go back."


    "Then... we''re just going to let her be?"


    "Call the police."


    "What?"


    Hattie was stunned. "Call the police?"


    "Yes, if she keeps making trouble, just call the police and let them deal with it."


    Gwenda said calmly.


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. When the police gets here, she''ll naturally leave."


    Gwenda did not want to meet someone like Arely.


    Hearing this, Hattie remained silent for a while before saying, "Okay, I''ll try to figure it out."


    "Good, let me know at once if there''s a problem."


    "Okay."


    After ending the call, Hattie turned around and went back.


    Seeing Hattie''s return, Arely thought that she had settled the issue and smiled smugly. "All done? Is


    she willing toe back now? Humph, as if she could hide from me!"


    "Ma''am, please go back."


    Hattie interrupted her with a fake smile. "Miss Evans is unable to see you today."


    "What?"


    Arely immediately returned to her violent state. "She said so?"


    "That''s right! She told me to call the police if you continue to make trouble."


    "Call the police??"


    Arely was enraged and she shouted angrily, "What is she trying to do! I am her aunt!"


    Hattie pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "Fine then! Call the police. Go on!"

 Chapter 144 Gwenda Is More Than Just an Ingrate

    Chapter 144 Gwenda Is More Than Just an Ingrate


    Arely picked up the folders on the desk and threw them hard on the floor.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Arely seemed to be intent on smashing things now.


    Hattie stopped hesitating and called the police.


    Soon, the police arrived at the scene.


    Arely did not expect Hattie to actually call the police, and was so scared that she turned pale.


    In the end, the police took her back to the police station and got Hattie toe along to make a


    statement.


    ...


    When Gwenda returned to the studio in the evening, Hattie reported the whole process of the incident


    to her.


    After hearing that, Gwenda patted Hattie''s shoulder and said, "Thanks for your hard work. If she ever


    "Gwenda, is she really your aunt? Your biological aunt?"


    Hattie asked in disbelief.


    "Yeah, biological. But she never liked me ever since I was a child, the I-wish-you-were-dead kind of


    dislike. It''s better to not have an aunt like her at all."


    Gwenda sneered coldly.


    "D*mn! She''s one of a kind. You don''t even know how much she was screeching when we got to the


    police station today. If the police hadn''t reprimanded her, she might have gone out on the streets with a


    loudspeaker to make herints."


    Rubbing her ears, Hattie said in resignation, "Gosh, my ears are dead after listening to a whole day of


    screeching."


    "Alright, I''ll treat you to a big meal aspensation. How about that?"


    "That''s more like it! I didn''t stay at the police station for the whole day to suffer those noises in vain


    then."


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    The two of them went out for a big meal.


    ...


    At this moment, Arely had been released from the police station, and she immediately went to the


    Evans family home to wail out herints.


    However, Pauline made sure to invite a group of friends to her home today for a gathering before Arely


    got there. As a result, everyone found out about what happened to Arely and began to talk about it.


    "Did Gwenda really do that?"


    Pauline asked, pretending to be surprised.


    Arely wiped her tears andined, "Pauline, Gwenda is really out of control! She not only


    disrespected me, but also humiliated me! How can I bear this?!"


    "Alright, alright. Try to calm down,"


    Pauline said, looking extremely put on the spot. "I''m sure that she didn''t mean it."


    "How could she have not meant it? I heard her underling say that she was the one who told them to call


    the police..."


    Arely sobbed. "I''ve never suffered such humiliation in all my years of living! What a sin! How could I


    have a niece like her..."


    "In my opinion, Gwenda is bing more and more insolent!"


    Nearby, one of Pauline''s friends could not help but speak up. "Back then, I saw how overbearing she


    was. I didn''t think that she would get worse when she got older! Speaking of which, Pauline is too kind.


    If I were her stepmother, I would totally lecture her and cow her into obedience! She must have a death


    wish if she ever walks all over me like that!"


    "That''s right. That girl is so arrogant that she thinks she can do whatever she wants! Pauline, as her


    stepmother, you can''t let her be!"


    Each of them had something to say. Hearing their words, Pauline looked sad. "I can''t even get her to


    listen to me, what can I do..."


    "You... Oh, for goodness'' sake, you''re pissing me off!"


    Seeing Pauline''s attitude in regards to the matter caused Arely to re at her. "What''s so scary about


    Gwenda? How can an adult like you not even keep her in check!"


    "Didn''t you suffer too? Besides, she doesn''t even listen to her father, and she hates me, so I don''t dare


    to interfere."


    As Pauline spoke, she teared up and began sobbing. "I know you me me, but I''m just out of options!


    She thinks that I''m helping my daughter, I feel wronged too you know..."


    Tears poured down her cheeks and Pauline lowered her head and wept sadly.


    Seeing this, Pauline''s friends quicklyforted her. "Oh dear. Arely, just stop it. It''s not easy for


    Pauline to be a stepmother. If you want to me someone, me that brat, Gwenda. She definitely


    took after her own mother, because otherwise how could she be so impolite?"


    "That''s right. It''s not Pauline''s fault that Gwenda ended up the way she did."


    Arely was irritated by their words. "Ugh, forget it. I know you''re not a tough person. Since you feel that


    you can no longer care about Gwenda, I will take over! I will never let her get away with this. I shall


    have my revenge!"


    With that, she stood up and said, "I''ll be going back now, Pauline. You can be at ease. Stop being


    upset with this sort of thing."


    "Alright."


    Pauline nodded and she watched Arely leave.


    ...


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    One of her friends patted her shoulder and said, "Your sister-inw is right, you know. It''s not worth


    worrying about a child like Gwenda. But I do feel sorry for you. After all, you''ve raised that brat for 10


    years or so, but she turned out to be an ingrate!"


    "Gwenda is more than just an ingrate, she can''t even be considered as a normal person! Such a


    heartless thing. She''d better not end up in my hands or I would absolutely tear her a new one!"

 Chapter 145 Have You Told Gwenda?

    Chapter 145 Have You Told Gwenda?


    After listening to their words, Pauline wiped her eyes and sighed. "That''s enough. Benson''sing


    home soon. If he hears you talking about this, he will get angry."


    "Pauline, oh Pauline. Not only do you have to take good care of your husband, but you''ve got to be


    bullied by his ex-wife''s child. You really are a good wife and mother. No wonder everyone says that


    you''re the most generous, decent, and lenient person in Harmon City."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Her friends teased her.


    Pauline smiled through her tears. "Stop making fun of me. I''m not as good as you think I am. I''m just a


    soft-hearted person that''s easily picked on by others."


    "Exactly! I can barely stand it sometimes, watching you like that."


    "I know you feel sorry for me, but it''s inevitable for me to be bullied as I''m a stepmother. I just have to


    get to used to it..."


    Pauline kept presenting herself as a weak, gentle person.


    Seeing this, her friends were worried about her and were also feeling sad for her.


    But even so, none of them dared to criticise her for her faults.


    After all, she did not do anything wrong. Gwenda was the only one at fault here.


    Therefore, all the anger and stigma would end up falling onto Gwenda''s head...


    While Pauline would be the saintly one...


    ......


    ...


    Two dayster, news of Gwenda bullying her aunt had spread throughout Harmon City.


    Everyone said that she was being subversive, and even Suzanne had received the news.


    ...


    As a result, she called August back to the Reed mansion that night and asked him about it. "The


    rumours about Gwenda these days, are they true?"


    "I''m not sure."


    August satzily on the sofa, ying a game on his phone without concern.


    Seeing this, Suzanne frowned and whacked him hard on the head.


    A loud smack sounded in the room and August hissed in pain. "Grandmother!"


    "Oh, you do know that I''m your grandmother?"


    Suzanne red at him and said, "I''m asking you a question. Do you think you can just bypass this with


    an "I don''t know"?"


    "I really don''t know."


    August put away his phone and said helplessly, "I''m so busy these days that I barely have time to deal


    with that brat."


    "You just want to piss me off, don''t you?"


    Suzanne growled through gritted teeth.


    "Grandmother..."


    "Don''t "grandmother" me! Hurry up and find out what''s going on. I want an answer one hourter!"


    Suzanne gave the order.


    August had no choice but to do as he was told. He called his special assistant, Eric, who got to the


    bottom of the matter very quickly.


    ...


    After listening to Eric''s report, August reported everything to Suzanne.


    "This is uneptable!"


    Suzanne was enraged. "It must be her stepmother pretending to be a weakling again, acting as if she''s


    the most aggrieved person on this so that Gwenda is the one embroiled in controversy! She did


    this plenty of times in the past. I didn''t think that she''s still pulling the same nonsense even now!"


    "Grandmother, please calm down."


    August knew that she had never liked Pauline, and patted her back soothingly. "The Gwenda we now


    know is not the same from before. She''s tough, and definitely has her own measures ready for this.


    You don''t have to worry about her."


    "Oh, well, this child has always believed in every word her stepmother says. It''s extraordinary that she


    has finallye to her senses."


    Suzanne sighed. "I wonder how she feels right now, facing such controversies alone. No, I must give


    her a call."


    "Grandmother..."


    August stopped her. "Just rest assured. Gwenda is fine. She''s devoted to her career now. How can she


    possibly have time to care about these things?"


    "I''m just afraid that she''ll be given a hard time. It''s not like you don''t know what her stepmother''s like,"


    Suzanne said anxiously.


    August chuckled and said, "Then you don''t even have to worry all that much. Ever since Gwenda


    changed, she''s been acting more decisively than ever. She will be able to resolve this on her own. Just


    rx and stop worrying about her."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    August sighed. "Grandmother, if Gwenda is getting picked on by others out there, I would be the first to


    go after them as her cousin, not just you."


    "Since when did you care about her?"


    Suzanne gazed at him in surprise. "Didn''t you hate her before? Saying that she was always a fool who


    listened to lies, unable to tell the good from the bad."


    August scratched his head awkwardly. "You said it yourself, that was before. Hasn''t she changed now?


    Naturally, I would change my view of her as well."


    Ever since she borrowed 10 million from him to establish her studio, August stopped looking at


    Gwenda through his old observations.


    He knew that she had really changed, and that this change was developing in the right direction.


    He was very d.


    "That''s true. Gwenda has indeed changed a lot."


    Suzanne was filled with mixed emotions.


    She had been extremely worried about her granddaughter over the years.


    But seeing this change in Gwenda, she considered it a long-term wish granted.


    "By the way, did you tell Gwenda about my birthday feast next week?"


    Suzanne suddenly recalled this matter.

 Chapter 146 Is There Something Wrong With Gwenda’s Brain?

    Chapter 146 Is There Something Wrong With Gwenda��s Brain?


    August raised an eyebrow. "Nope. But even if I don''t tell her, she should remember it. If she can''t, then


    she doesn''t have toe."


    "What nonsense!"


    Suzanne red at him and said, "Remember to let her know. I want her to be with me during my


    birthday celebration!"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, I will."


    August promised, and Suzanne was able to have peace of mind.


    ...


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    There was only one more day left before the birthday feast, and Gwenda had already gotten someone


    to prepare a gift and ensured that her schedule was clear for that day.


    Worried that she might forget, August kept reminding her through repeated calls.


    "You''ve got to be there tomorrow, or grandmother will absolutely kill you."


    "I know,"


    "I know," Gwenda said as she dealt with the things she had on hand. "I say, August, you''ve been


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    reminding me at least four to five times these days. What, do you think I have dementia? That I can''t


    remember something like this?"


    "Grandmother asked me to do this. She wants to make sure that you''ll be there. Do you think I wanted


    to remind you all the time?"


    August snorted in a tsundere manner.


    Gwenda burst outughing. "I will be, don''t worry. I''ve already prepared a gift for her, and I will be on


    time tomorrow."


    "Good, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be gone."


    With this, August was about to hang up the phone when Gwenda called for him to wait.


    ...


    "What? Was there something you needed?"


    "Er... the project you talked about with Mr. Petit, is it going well?"


    August chuckled. "Are you concerned about the project or about Olivier?"


    Gwenda paused for a moment before stammering, "Of course I''m concerned about the project. It''s not


    like I asked about Olivier."


    "Oh~ so you''re concerned about the project."


    August raised an eyebrow. "It''s going quite well, and theirpany is quite satisfied with us. So, we''ve


    signed the contract."


    "Oh, that''s good then..."


    Gwenda paused again.


    Hearing the way she faltered, August rolled his eyes impatiently and said, "Just ask if you want to!


    Don''t put on a show of being hesitant to me."


    "I wasn''t going to ask you anything. Bye."


    "Wait!"


    This time, August was the one who stopped her. "Olivier''s gone on a business trip. I heard that there


    was a problem with an overseas project, so Olivier''s gone off to deal with it. Don''t worry about him."


    Hearing this, Gwenda felt relieved.


    After the dinner, she noticed that Olivier seemed to have vanished as he did not call her nor text her as


    much as he usually does.


    She thought that it was due to what she had said to him, but now it seemed that she had been thinking


    too much.


    "What stage of your rtionship are you both at? Have you gotten together? Since you seem to care


    about him so much."


    "Who said that I cared about him?"


    Gwenda pouted. "I wasn''t the one who asked about him, you were the one who told me yourself."


    Hearing this, August scoffed and said, "Sure, sure, I was the one who told you about it. Keep


    pretending, Gwenda, you brat."


    He was so annoyed that he hung up the phone.


    Gwenda could not be bothered to exin herself to August. After she lowered her phone, she


    unconsciously tapped into WhatsApp to view Olivier''s chat window.


    It had been five days since thest time they talked.


    The issue must be rather tricky if Olivier had vanished for so long without letting her hear from him.


    Gwenda sighed softly and exited the app, putting her phone aside to resume working.


    The day passed by very quickly.


    ...


    The next evening, Gwenda prepared early and drove to the Reed family mansion with the birthday gift.


    ...


    As night fell, the gates of the mansion were bustling with wealthy and important guests. All of them


    were here to celebrate Suzanne''s 80th birthday.


    When Gwenda arrived, August and his mother, Macie Wong, were receiving guests at the door.


    Upon seeing his cousin, August went up to her and said, "You''re here."


    "August."


    Gwenda passed the birthday gift to the housekeeper nearby before looking at Macie.


    Macie''s face darkened when she saw her, a flicker of displeasure passing through her eyes.


    Back then, they quarrelled with each other for a while.


    Macie remembered how her niece was disrespectful to her elders. Now, coupled with the recent


    rumours, she only felt more disdain towards Gwenda.


    She thought that Gwenda would ignore her, but she did not expect Gwenda to take the initiative to


    greet her when she saw her.


    "Hello, Aunt Macie."


    Stunned, Macie gave her a look before smiling quickly. "Wee."


    "Thanks, it''s grandma''s birthday today, so I got here a little early. If there''s anything you need me to


    help out with, Aunt Macie, just let me know."


    Gwenda spoke to her in a calm and respectful tone of voice. Gone was the spoiled and arrogant


    attitude that she used to have.


    Hearing this, Macie looked at her in surprise as if she did not know her. "You..."


    "There''s nothing we need your help with here. Just head inside. Grandmother''s waiting for you."


    August spoke up to help defuse the situation from bing awkward and got a maid to guide Gwenda


    inside.


    Seeing this, Gwenda nodded before looking at Macie once more. "Well, Aunt Macie, I''ll be heading


    inside."


    "Okay."


    Macie watched as she went through the door. After Gwenda was out of earshot, Macie spoke up. "Is


    there something wrong with Gwenda��s brain?"

 Chapter 147 Since When Did August Start Defending Her?

    Chapter 147 Since When Did August Start Defending Her?


    "It malfunctioned a long time ago. You only found out now."


    August answered offhandedly.


    "She seems to be seriously ill."


    Macie frowned. "Back then, she used to be cocky or rude whenever she saw me. How could she ever


    be respectful to me like she is now?"


    "She has changed for the better."


    "Really?"


    Macie was full of doubts. "Well, why are people still gossiping about her out there in recent times


    then?"


    "They are all rumours."


    August answered with a smile while he dealt with the arrival of the guests.


    "Are they really rumours? They seem to be quite usible. I heard that her aunt was sent to the police


    station with her bullying. This can''t be a rumour, right?"


    "Mum!"


    August cut her off as he turned to give her a look. "Don''t say anything about this in front of


    grandmother. She doesn''t like to hear about it." He warned her.


    "Oh,e on, I''m only asking out of curiosity. I''m not stupid enough to talk about it in front of granny."


    "It''s best if you don''t. Anyway, whatever Gwenda''s used of, it''s not true. Even if they are! It''s their


    fault, and not Gwenda''s. Just remember this."


    August did not want to talk about this matter with her anymore and led the guests into the house.


    Seeing this, Macie pursed her lips and muttered to herself, "When did this kid start defending Gwenda


    Evans?"


    ...


    In the hall, Gwenda walked up to Suzanne with the guidance of the maid.


    "Grandma."


    "Oh, you''re here."


    Suzanne caught her hand. "You''re early tonight. When you take your seatter, sit with me."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda nodded with a smile.


    Nearby, a few women who had been chatting with Suzanne gave her looks of disdain when they saw


    hering.


    They began gossiping the moment Suzanne left with Gwenda in tow.


    "I heard that Gwenda was being subversive, having sent her own aunt to the police station. Later, her


    aunt went home and cried about the incident. Tsk, tsk, how terrible!"


    "Gwenda is famous for her overbearing attitude. I didn''t expect that she wouldn''t even let off her own


    kin."


    "You just said it yourself. She''s used to being overbearing. Not only is she cruel to her aunt, she''s cruel


    to her stepmother too. That wonderful stepmother who has loved her as her own."


    "Oh well, if it was me, I''d have kicked this ingrate out of the house."


    "That''s right. Her stepmother is known for being a good person. She treats her better than she does her


    biological daughter! Who knew that Gwenda would turn out to be such a b*tch? She doesn''t even


    appreciate a single lick of what her stepmother has done for her. s..."


    "She''d better not fall into my hands! I can''t stand heartless people like her!"


    The person who said that was the wife of Mr. Kinney, Piper Kinney, n��e Cameron. The Kinneys had a


    good rtionship with the Reeds.


    In the social circle of rich women, everyone knew of Piper''s reputation.


    They knew that she was a straightforward person, loyal, kind, and forthright. She was always direct


    when interacting with others and never beat around the bush.


    So, when they heard what she said, they knew that Gwenda would not have a good time if she ever


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ended up in her hands.


    Everyone was waiting for a good show to y out.


    At this moment, the maid informed Suzanne that Benson and Pauline Evans had arrived.


    Hearing this, Suzanne''s face darkened. "It''s one thing for him toe, but why did he bring Pauline? Is


    he trying to make me feel disgusted?"


    "Grandma, please calm down."


    Gwenda squeezed her arm andforted her. "Today''s your big day. You don''t have to get upset over


    these irrelevant people."


    "That''s still disgusting!"


    Suzanne''s expression remained sour as she frowned.


    Gwenda smiled faintly but said nothing more.


    Right then, Benson and Pauline came in. They stopped upon seeing Suzanne. Then, Benson said


    respectfully, "Happy birthday, mother. I wish you good fortune and a long life."


    "Thank you."


    Suzanne nodded.


    Next to Benson, Pauline smiled and said, "I wish you a healthy and long life too, ma''am."


    "Thanks."


    Suzanne replied coldly as she did not want to talk to her much.


    An awkward expression shed briefly across Pauline''s face before she looked down with an


    expression of hurt, her grip on Benson''s arm tightening a little.


    Benson patted her hand as a way tofort her before he said, "Mother, I heard that you haven''t been


    sleeping well recently, so I got someone to bring back a massage chair from abroad. If you''re too tired


    during the day, you can rx with it."


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Suzanne''s attitude remained nonchnt.


    They chatted awkwardly for a while when the housekeeper came to report something. Then, Suzanne


    decided to leave.


    But before she did, she nced at Gwenda and said, "Gwenda,e with me."


    "It''s fine, grandma."


    She knew that Suzanne was worried that she might get involved in a conflict with Benson and


    specifically tried to give her an excuse to leave.


    But Gwenda had her own measures in ce. "I''ll be looking for Augustter. You go on ahead."


    "Then try not to wander off. Come back and sit next to me when the feast has begun."


    Suzanne reminded her.


    Gwenda nodded. "Got it."


    Suzanne then left without saying anything more.


    Gwenda wanted to leave as soon as Suzanne left. But the moment she was about to walk away,


    Benson called out to her. "Gwenda!"

 Chapter 148 How Is My Business Any of Your Business?

    Chapter 148 How Is My Business Any of Your Business?


    Gwenda stopped and turned to look at him. "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s with your attitude? Do I have to have something if I want to call out to you?"


    Benson red at her with a tight frown, his tone unfriendly.


    Gwenda rolled her eyes internally and said, "If there was nothing, why did you call me then?"


    "You..."


    "Oh, Benson, be nice."


    Pauline stopped him and smiled at Gwenda. She said softly, "Gwenda, your dad doesn''t mean that. He


    just wants to know about what happened between you and your aunt."


    "I''m talking to my dad, not you! How is this any of your business?"


    Gwenda said with an unfriendly tone as she red at her.


    Benson was instantly enraged. He gritted his teeth and said, "You b*stard! Say that again!?"


    "What, do you want to beat me during grandma''s birthday party?"


    Gwenda said coolly even as she gave him a cold look.


    "You..."


    Benson was boiling with rage. His chest heaved with the force of it.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving now."


    "You stop right there!"


    Benson walked up to her and asked, "Why did you call the police when your aunt went to see you?"


    "She made a scene in my studio. Isn''t it normal for me to call the police?"


    Gwenda retorted coldly.


    "She''s your aunt!!"


    Benson spluttered with rage. "Now that you''ve kicked up such a fuss, the whole world knows that


    you''ve done these degenerate things! Our family is disgraced because of you!"


    "Oh, Dad, you''re hrious."


    Gwenda sneered at him. She gazed at him steadily and continued coldly, "Speaking of disgrace,


    shouldn''t that be Aunt Arely instead? How does this have anything to do with me? Would I have called


    the police if she hadn''t caused a scene at my studio? Besides, even if I did, would anyone know if she


    hadn''t publicised it? She''s the one at fault either way. Why are you yelling at me?"


    "Oh, you''re somehow the reasonable one here?"


    Benson''s eyes were wide with fury, and his face was red with anger.


    "I''m only refuting your usations precisely because I''m being reasonable. If you think that these


    things have caused you disgrace, you should keep a handle on your sister as well as your wife. Make


    sure that they keep their mouths shut so that such news won''t be spread about."


    "You..."


    Benson lost all thought of rationality and forgot where he was as he immediately raised his hand to p


    her.


    Gwenda instinctively dodged, but she did not expect someone to stand before her in the next second.


    Looking up in astonishment, she saw August standing there, his hand gripping Benson''s wrist tightly


    with an aura of coldness about him.


    "It''s grandmother''s 80th birthday today, uncle, and there are many guests in the hall. Are you trying to


    embarrass grandmother by lecturing Gwenda now?"


    "You..."


    "Gwenda, grandmother''s calling you. Go on."


    August turned back to give her a look.


    Understanding what he meant, Gwenda returned his stare and walked away.


    Seeing that she had left, August let go of Benson''s wrist and dusted his hands off, saying indifferently,


    "Uncle, might I remind you that no matter how unruly Gwenda is, she''s still doted on by grandmother? If


    you want to lecture her, you ought to pick the right time."


    "Oh, so even you dare to lecture me now?"


    Benson''s face darkened and his brows furrowed tightly.


    August chuckled. "Not at all. I just want to remind you that Gwenda is not just an Evans, but a Reed as


    well. So, she''s not someone that you can just beat or shout at. In addition, I heard that Gwenda has


    moved out. You know, having forced your own daughter out of the house, shouldn''t you reflect upon


    yourself as a father too?"


    "You..."


    "I have something else to attend to, so I shall not disturb you any longer. I do hope you eat more during


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    the feastter."


    With that, August turned and left.

 Chapter 149 Hand It Over, and I Shall Spare Your Life

    Chapter 149 Hand It Over, and I Shall Spare Your Life


    Benson was so angry that he was shaking all over. He red at August''s retreating figure and gnashed


    his teeth.


    "Outrageous! This is too much!"


    "Benson, do calm down."


    Pauline patted his backfortingly.


    Benson''s breathing wasboured as he said angrily, "Gwenda definitely has someone in the Reed


    family supporting her; otherwise, she would not have had the guts to fall out with me!"


    "Alright, do calm down. Don''t speak so loudly. It wouldn''t look good if someone saw uster."


    Pauline lowered her voice and tried to convince him. "Gwenda is just confused. I''m sure that she''ll


    figure things out in a few days."


    "Does she look as if she''ll figure things out?"


    "Well, there''s nothing you can do about it, is there? You can''t possibly make a scene in front of the


    madam?"


    Upon hearing this, Benson''s face became sullen, and he cursed, "What bad luck."


    ...


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    At this moment, in the remote corner of the hall, August studied Gwenda and asked, "You alright?"


    "What could happen to me?"


    Gwenda grinned. "I bet that he wouldn''t have hit me in front of so many people, otherwise grandma


    wouldn''t have let him off!"


    Snorting, August said, "Honestly, you just know how to act tough. You haven''t got the brains. Do you


    even know how people are talking about you out there?"


    He rolled his eyes at her grumpily.


    Gwenda shrugged. "They can say whatever they like. Even if I wasn''t acting tough, they would still talk


    about me. Instead of having to deal with that, it''s better to just be hostile instead of pretending."


    "Sure, you''re the most reasonable one here."


    August leanedzily against the wall, ncing at her as she said, "I''m warning you. When we''re seated


    "I know. Man, you''re long-winded."


    "Huh? You brat, you dare to find me a nuisance?"


    August lightly smacked her on the head.


    Clutching her forehead, Gwenda red at him and hissed. "It hurts!"


    "That''s good. You might even be able to get some water if you give your brain a good shake."


    "How dare you scold me! You''re the one whose brain is submerged in water..."


    Both cousins fooled around.


    Soon, the feast began.


    Suzanne sat down, and Gwenda was also led over to sit next to her.


    ...


    When the other guests took their seats and saw this, they could not help but look surprised.


    "I don''t know how Gwenda managed to please Suzanne so much that she would allow her to sit next to


    her. It''s quite rare."


    "Gwenda''s overbearing attitude is likely Suzanne''s doing. How could she be so impudent if there''s no


    one backing her?"


    "You''re right, Suzanne really seems to beplicit in this."


    The guests gossiped about it.


    Fortunately, Suzanne did not hear those words, and so the feast began like that.


    ...


    At the dining table, Suzanne kept looking after Gwenda, which attracted a lot of attention.


    ...


    Someone even spoke up directly with a smile. "Madam, you are really good to Gwenda. It''s almost as if


    you''re treating her as a child!"


    "She''s my only granddaughter. If I don''t treat her well, who should I do so to?"


    Suzanne said with a smile as she held Gwenda''s hand while thetter nced at her and smiled.


    ...


    "However, there should be a line in terms of loving someone, yes? It''s not good to overdo it, otherwise


    it might end up bing coddling."


    Hearing this, Suzanne''s face became cold immediately. She gazed at the food on the table and asked


    tly, "Are tonight''s dishes not to your taste?"


    "Uh, no?"


    Macie replied, "Mother, do you think that it''s not delicious?"


    "No, but it seems that some people find it unptable. How else would they be able to talk about other


    people''s businesses if they found the food delicious?"


    The moment Suzanne said that, thementer turned red in the face and looked down.


    Seeing this, Gwenda patted Suzanne''s back and said with a smile, "Grandma, it''s your big day today.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. I''d like to propose a toast to you. I wish you all the best for the rest of


    your life."


    "Oh, you clever thing, such sweet words from you!"


    Suzanne chuckled and took a sip of red wine.


    With Gwenda''s interruption, the atmosphere at the dining table was much better.


    No one else dared to make trouble for Gwenda in front of Suzanne either.


    And so the feast ended after an hour or so.


    Gwenda used the excuse of having drunk too much to slip out of the hall, and she went out to stay in a


    secluded corner of the garden.


    She had not sat down for long when she heard the sounds of quarrelling between children...


    "I want what you have right now. Hand it over, and I will spare your life. Otherwise, I will beat you up!"

 Chapter 150 You’re Trying to Hurt My Grandson!

    Chapter 150 You��re Trying to Hurt My Grandson!


    "I won''t! My mum bought this for me. Why should I give it to you?"


    "I''m going to give you another chance. Will you give it to me or not?"


    The other boy began to cry. "You''re bullying me!"


    Upon hearing themotion, Gwenda got up out of curiosity and went over to take a look.


    It turned out that there were two boys fighting over a toy figurine next to the swimming pool.


    The taller boy seemed to want to get physical with the younger boy.


    The younger boy was so scared that he burst into tears. "I want to tell my gran that you bullied me!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "I am bullying you. So what?"


    As he spoke, the tall boy pushed the younger boy down.


    The young boy cried louder than ever.


    "You''re so annoying! Give it to me!"


    The tall boy reached out to grab at the toy, but the young one refused to give it up, shielding it securely


    with his own body.


    ...


    Just like that, the two of them began to fight.


    Seeing that he was unable to get it, the tall boy gritted his teeth and pulled hard, finally seeding in


    snatching the toy.


    Having his toy taken away, the younger boy began to wail loudly before tugging on the other boy''s


    hand, shouting, "Give it back! Give it back!"


    "Get lost!"


    The tall boy flung off his hand.


    The younger boy lost his bnce and fell into the swimming pool with a ssh.


    The tall boy was petrified when he saw what had happened while the young boy struggled in the pool.


    ...


    Seeing that he was about to lose his energy, Gwenda did not think further and took off her shoes,


    diving into the pool.


    At this time, the maid came upon hearing themotion. When she saw what happened, she


    immediately ran in to report it.


    "There''s trouble! Young Mr. Kinney has fallen into the water. Madam, there''s trouble..."


    Hearing this, Suzanne and Piper, who had been chatting, turned pale. Piper grabbed the maid and


    demanded, "What did you say?"


    "Ma''am, your grandson has fallen into the water."


    "Where?"


    Piper was so scared that her face had taken on a frightening pallor.


    "In the swimming pool in the garden."


    "Hurry up and take me there!!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    The maid quickly led her over with the Reed family hot on their heels.


    The other guests followed them to the garden too as they wanted to watch the show.


    ...


    At this time, Gwenda had gotten the young boy out of the pool and was wet all over. But she did not


    have time to care about herself as she quickly patted the boy''s pale cheek. "Wake up! Please wake


    up!"


    The young boy remained motionless, his body cold all over.


    Gwenda quickly performed CPR on him, and soon the boy coughed, spitting out water as he regained


    consciousness.


    ...


    Seeing this, Gwenda breathed a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a shocked


    cry behind her. "What are you doing?"


    Before Gwenda could react, Piper rushed forward and shoved her down, grabbing the boy and ring


    at her with fury. "You''re trying to hurt my grandson!"


    "Madam, you''ve misunderstood..."


    Gwenda wanted to exin.


    But suddenly, the tall boy burst into tears.


    His parent ran out of the crowd and hugged him. "What''s wrong? What happened? Why are you


    crying?"


    Looking up, Gwenda saw that the woman was the one who made snidements during the feast at


    Suzanne.


    "Mummy, this woman pushed that other boy into the pool just now. I was so scared..."


    The boy said loudly as he hugged the woman before pointing at Gwenda.


    Everyone present froze when they heard that. They turned to look at Gwenda in astonishment.


    Before she could speak, Piper caught hold of Gwenda''s hand and screamed, "You�� you psychotic


    woman! My grandson has no quarrel with you. Why did you hurt him!"


    "I did not hurt him!"


    Gwenda wanted to break free of Piper''s grip, but thetter clutched on tightly.


    "How dare you say that! You vile woman, everyone in Harmon City knows what kind of person you are!


    How dare you even bother to pretend?"


    Piper''s eyes had turned red from her fury. "B*tch! How dare you take your filthy attitude and direct it at


    my family? I''ll beat you to death. See if I don''t!"


    As she spoke, she raised her hand to beat Gwenda when thetter gripped on to her wrist.


    Her wet face turning cold, Gwenda said darkly, "Ma''am, I''ve told you, I did not hurt your grandson. I


    saved him! Don''t be indiscriminate in figuring out the truth!"

 Chapter 151 Miss Kinney, You Can’t Talk Nonsense

    Chapter 151 Miss Kinney, You Can��t Talk Nonsense


    Piper sneered. "Do you think I''m an idiot? Everyone has heard the truth! Even young Mr. Wright says


    that it''s you. Why are you still trying to deny it?!"


    "There must be some sort of misunderstanding, Piper."


    Seeing the way things had developed, Suzanne came up to help Gwenda out.


    But Piper would not listen to anything else at the moment. She flung Gwenda''s hand away, and spoke


    sharply. "Madam, I respect you as my senior. However, I also ask you to be less biased! You can''t


    possibly condone such behaviours from your granddaughter like this! Everyone saw it, she''s the one


    who''s trying to hurt my grandson! There''s nothing left to say in the face of witnesses and real


    evidence!"


    "How can this be possible..."


    Suzanne frowned.


    "Why not?!"


    Piper gave Gwenda a cold stare. "She just wants to hurt my grandson!"


    "Gwenda, what exactly happened?"


    Suzanne asked solemnly as she looked at her granddaughter.


    Gwenda sucked in a deep breath and wiped away the wetness on her face, replying irritably, "What do


    you think happened? Those two boys were fighting over a toy, and I saw that older kid identally


    push Mrs. Kinney''s grandson into the pool, so I jumped in to save him. Who knew that upon saving


    him, Mrs. Kinney would run over and say that I''m trying to hurt her grandson?"


    "You''re lying!"


    At this time, the mother of the tall boy, Naomi Wright, n��e Adams, retorted harshly, "You''re truly


    shameless, Gwenda Evans. You dare to pin the me on a child to escape ountability!"


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Gwenda gave the boy in Naomi''s arms a piercing stare.


    The boy trembled with fear under Gwenda''s gaze.


    Seeing this, Naomi said, "Don''t you try to scare my son with that look of yours. Everyone heard it. My


    son said that you were the one who pushed the child. Don''t bother denying it."


    "I pushed the child? Do you have the guts to let him repeat that?"


    Gwenda asked coldly.


    "Why not?"


    Naomi tugged on her son gently. "Jimmy, tell them, did she push the child?"


    The boy had never faced such a situation before. He was terrified even as he gazed at Gwenda.


    "Go on, say it!"


    Naomi urged.


    Trembling, the boy nodded. "She�� she did!"


    His words caused an uproar among the crowd.


    "Who knew that Gwenda has gotten this deranged? It''s quite an eye-opener."


    "It has alreadye to this point. Does Suzanne still want to protect her?"


    "Even if the Reeds want to protect her, they probably can''t. Do you think it''s easy to deal with Piper


    Kinney?"


    "That''s true. I guess Gwenda really asked for trouble this time."


    The guests chattered amongst themselves.


    Piper turned white with rage. "What else do you have left to say, Gwenda Evans!?"


    "I''ve already said that it wasn''t me!"


    Gwenda red at the boy. "He''s lying."


    "Don''t you dare shove the me onto my son!"


    Naomi hugged her son tightly in attempt to protect him. "My boy is often well-behaved. He never lies!"


    "Oh, just stop denying it, Gwenda. He''s just a kid. How could he be so calctive as to pin the me


    on you?


    The guests could not stand it any longer and began criticising her.


    "That''s right, he''s just a child. He wouldn''t lie! You''re definitely the one who did this!"


    "Just admit it, Gwenda!"


    All those present took turns throwing their usations around, refusing to give Gwenda a chance to


    speak.


    When she saw this scene, her expression had darkened so much that it looked terrifying.


    Just as she was about to defend herself, a little girl came out of the crowd.


    "Gramma..."


    Piper turned to look and saw that it was her granddaughter. She hurried caught hold of her hand and


    said, "Ellie, why are you here? You must have been frightened!"


    "Gramma, it wasn''t thatdy who pushed Ss into the pool. You''ve got it all wrong,"


    Ellie Kinney said loudly as she held onto Piper''s hands.


    Hearing this, Piper frowned and said, "Don''t speak such nonsense, dear. What do you know about


    adult affairs?"


    "I saw it with my own eyes. It was that bad guy who stole Ss''s toy and pushed him into the pool. It


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    was thedy who arrived in time to save him!"


    Ellie said seriously as she pointed at Naomi''s son.


    Hearing this, Naomi''s face darkened. "Miss Kinney, you can''t talk nonsense. How could my son have


    pushed anyone?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! I saw it with my own eyes! He''s the one who pushed Ss!!"


    The girl''s usation stunned everyone present.


    The Wright boy had turned deathly pale. He clutched the hem of Naomi''s shirt, trembling with his head


    down.


    Seeing this, Piper seemed to realised something as she red at Naomi. Gritting her teeth, she said,


    "Naomi, you..."


    "Impossible! That''s absolutely impossible!"


    Naomi vehemently denied it. "She must have gotten the wrong person! She''s a child, how could she be


    clear about things?"


    "Huh, I wonder who was saying that children would never lie earlier."


    Gwenda sneered coolly and Naomi was struck speechless.


    ...


    Tagging her grandson along, Piper hurried up to the Wrights and yanked the boy away from his mother.


    "Tell me, were you the one who did it?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    The Wright boy was so scared that he burst into tears.


    Seeing this, Naomi hurried over to protect her son. "Mrs. Kinney, you cannot make such usations


    based on the words of your granddaughter! My son would never do such a thing!"


    "Bullsh*t! Ellie said that she saw it with her own eyes. It was definitely your son! Get out here!"


    Piper was insistent on getting her hands on the Wright boy.

 Chapter 152 Help! Someone Help!

    Chapter 152 Help! Someone Help!


    The boy''s face was pale and he continued to bawl loudly.


    Seeing that Piper was pulling at her son without any intention to stop, Naomi gritted her teeth and


    shoved Piper away with force in attempt to protect her son.


    Piper stumbled, her grandson in her arms, and fell towards the pool.


    Seeing this, Gwenda instinctively reached out to steady Piper, but she did not expect to fall into the


    pool herself when she backed away a couple steps.


    Suzanne was frightened by this turn of events and shouted, "Help! Someone help!!"


    Piper was also terrified as she watched Gwenda being frantically saved from the pool by several


    people. She hurriedly asked, "Miss Evans, are you alright?"


    ...


    Having been submerged twice underwater, Gwenda was coughing hard. After a momentter, she


    shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    "Bundle up, Gwenda!"


    At this moment, August walked over with a towel and wrapped it snugly around her. Then, he instructed


    the maid. "Bring her upstairs quickly, then call a doctor."


    "Yes, sir."


    The maid hurriedly helped Gwenda away.


    ...


    The moment she left, the Wrights tried to sneak away in the midst of the chaos, but August turned


    around and said, "Pardon, Mrs. Wright!"


    Naomi froze as her grip tightened momentarily on her son''s hand. Then, she turned and said, "What?"


    "Your son pushed someone into the pool, and you''ve gotten Gwenda involved, yet now you''re just


    going to leave?"


    August''s face was cold, his gaze frigid, and his voice low.


    Naomi shuddered but continued to deny the truth. "I''ve already said that it wasn''t my son! The Kinney


    girl is definitely lying! Worse still, Gwenda might''ve been the one who directed the girl to do this!"


    ...


    August sneered, his cold stare frightening. "In that case, let''s bring up the surveince footage as well


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    as calling the police. We shall see who is lying by then!"


    "What? Surveince footage?"


    Naomi staggered.


    Nearby, the Wright boy began to wail once more upon hearing the word "police". He said, "It wasn''t on


    purpose! Ss was the one who wanted to fight me over the toy... I didn''t do it on purpose..."


    "Be quiet!"


    Naomi hurriedly covered his mouth, but the surrounding guests had heard everything and expressions


    of realisation appeared on their faces.


    ...


    "Seriously? This is how the Wrights educate their child?"


    "A child his age actually learning how to frame others... I suppose that''s presumably the way his


    parents raised him."


    "The Wrights are supposed to be a reputable family of schrs. How could they have raised their child


    this way?"


    "Thank goodness for Miss Evans. Otherwise, young Mr. Kinney would''ve been in huge trouble."


    "The Wrights have offended the Kinneys. They''re totally toast."


    Hearing thementary from the others, Naomi was panicking so badly that cold sweat broke out on


    her forehead.


    August smiled coldly and said, "Well, Mrs. Wright, your son has admitted his wrongdoing. You don''t


    have anything else to say, do you?"


    "I..."


    Naomi was indeed speechless.


    Seeing this, Piper gave her a hateful re, spitting her words through gritted teeth. "Just you wait,


    Wrights! This isn''t over yet!!"


    With that, she turned towards August, "Mr. Reed, my grandson is chilly as well. Could you spare a


    room for him to take a hot shower with?"


    "Sure."


    August nodded, and instructed another maid to take Piper and her grandson into the house.


    After they left, Naomi stood in the middle of the crowd, at a loss of what to do.


    August gave the Wrights a cold nce and said, "The truth is out, Mrs. Wright. We don''t care about


    what happens between you and the Kinneys. But from this day onwards... your family and mine will no


    longer be in touch."


    After that, he waved his hand. "Show them out!"


    "Mr. Reed..."


    Naomi looked at him in dismay.


    The Reed family housekeeper strode over assertively and said, "This way please, Mrs. Wright!

 Chapter 153 Thanks, August!

    Chapter 153 Thanks, August!


    Just like that, Naomi and her son were driven out of the Reed mansion.


    The onlookers sighed upon seeing this, murmuring about how the Wrights brought this upon


    themselves.


    Suzanne''s birthday feast also ended in advance due to this incident.


    ...


    In one of the bedrooms, the Reed family doctor did a series of examinations for Gwenda upon his


    arrival.


    After determining that her health was not at risk, the doctor said to Suzanne, "Miss Evans might have


    choked on a few mouthfuls of water when she was drowning, and may have caught a cold this way. But


    all she needs to do is to drink something warm. You don''t have to worry, ma''am."


    "Good, good."


    Suzanne sighed in relief and went closer to the bed, taking Gwenda''s hand as she sat. "Honestly, you


    scared me to death."


    "I''m fine, grandma."


    On the bed, Gwenda was a little pale.


    "Fortunately, you only fell into our swimming pool and not some river. Otherwise, I may have a


    rpsing heart attack."


    Suzanne patted her bosom and suddenly thought of something. Turning to August, she asked, "How''s


    young Mr. Kinney?"


    "He''s fine. Kid''s luckier than Gwenda. Once he''s had that hot shower, he''s back to being energetic


    again."


    As he spoke, August nced at Gwenda and tsked, grumbling in annoyance. "Honestly, you''re weaker


    than a child..."


    "Don''t make fun of your cousin."


    Suzanne red at him and continued, "Quickly, help me up. I''ll check on young Mr. Kinney."


    The moment she finished speaking, Piper appeared by the bedroom door.


    "Madam."


    "Piper, I was about to look for you. The child is alright, yes?"


    Suzanne said politely.


    Piper shook her head with a smile. "He''s fine. He''s as energetic as ever after taking a hot shower as


    well as drinking some chicken soup. However, is Miss Evans alright..."


    Piper was regretful about how she used Gwenda for something she never did. "I came to apologise


    to Miss Evans. I''m truly sorry about... what happened earlier."


    "It''s alright, it was just a misunderstanding. Don''t worry."


    Suzanne waved her off with a smile. "Since everyone is alright, then it''s fine."


    "An apology would still be prudent."


    As she spoke, Piper looked towards Gwenda, who remained lying on the bed. She went up to her and


    bowed her head contritely.


    Seeing this, Gwenda sat up anxiously. "Mrs. Kinney, don''t..."


    "Miss Evans, please. Let me finish. If it weren''t for you today, Ss may likely be in the hospital by


    now. I am truly grateful for what you did, and am really sorry."


    Piper teared up and said in a choked voice, "I was narrow-minded before and assumed that you were


    just like what the rumours described you to be. But now I see that they''re all lies. Miss Evans, you''re


    truly a good person, and my family is indebted to you."


    "Don''t say that."


    Gwenda looked at her and said offhandedly, "It''s the least I could do."


    "Just ept it, Gwenda. Don''t make things difficult for Mrs. Kinney,"


    August said nonchntly from nearby with his arms crossed.


    Gwenda looked embarrassed and said, "There''s really no need for it. I would have done the same if it


    had been some other kid."


    "If there''s anything that you need, Miss Evans, just ask. I will certainly be of aid if it''s within my


    capabilities."


    Piper made a solemn promise.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Gwenda chuckled and said, "It''s alright, Mrs. Kinney. I appreciate your sentiment. There''s


    no need to stand on ceremony."


    "As long as you let this slide."


    "Alright, alright."


    Suzanne went over to her. "This matter is over. Us Reeds have always been on good terms with the


    Kinneys, so there''s no need to be so polite. Piper, you don''t have to feel guilty either. Gwenda isn''t


    petty."


    "I can tell. You''ve taught her well, madam,"


    Piper said with a smile, and Suzanne smiled back in return.


    ...


    Suddenly, the housekeeper came in and reported, "Madam, Mr. Wright hase with his wife and


    son."


    It was alreadyte at night. Thus, it was easy to tell what the Wrights'' intentions were from their return.


    Suzanne''s smile vanished as her face darkened. "Invite them in then."


    With this, she looked at Piper and said, "Let''s meet them together, Piper."


    "Very well."


    Piper nodded.


    At this moment, Gwenda wanted to get out of bed. August gave her a look and said, "Stay."


    "August, I''m fine. I just want to watch the show."


    "Lie back down!"


    August eyed her sharply.


    Gwenda grabbed the hem of his shirt and whined. "Just let me go. I''m really fine."


    ncing at the pallor of her face, August frowned. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes! I just want to watch the fun."


    Gwenda put her hands together. "Please, pretty please?"


    Unable to do anything about it, August finally sighed and said, "Put on your shoes!"


    "Thanks, August!"


    Gwenda proceeded to follow them downstairs.

 Chapter 154 She Is Beloved to the Reed Family

    Chapter 154 She Is Beloved to the Reed Family


    ...


    In the living room, Gwenda sat beside August.


    Suzanne and Piper sat in the middle of the sofa.


    When the Wrights came in and saw this scene, they were really startled.


    But they managed to calm themselves quickly and went up to the group. The family patriarch, Morgan


    Wright, addressed Suzanne respectfully. "Madam, I apologise for not being able to attend your 80th


    birthday banquet as I had something urgent to attend to in thepany at thest minute. I also


    apologise for the incident in your garden that was caused by my son earlier. I hope that you will be


    magnanimous and forgive my son."


    ...


    Suzanne chuckled and said, "That''s very kind of you. However, you shouldn''t be apologising to me


    about tonight''s incident, but to Piper instead."


    "Oh, yes. Indeed."


    Morgon nodded quickly and looked at Piper in the same manner he looked at Suzanne. "Mrs. Kinney, I


    apologise. I truly haven''t disciplined my son enough, given what he has done today."


    With that, he turned back to give Naomi a look.


    Getting the hint, Naomi immediately stepped forward and dipped her head in a contrite manner. "I am


    deeply sorry, Mrs. Kinney. I was wrong for not getting to the bottom of the matter. I apologise on behalf


    of my son."


    "Oh please, I doubt that I''m worthy of your apology!"


    Piper looked very unhappy, and was dismissive of their apology. "I did not forget how you kept saying


    that I wronged your son. What''s the use of apologising to me now? I don''t ept it!"


    "Yes, I was wrong. You''re indeed right, Mrs. Kinney."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    An unpleasant smile appeared on Naomi''s face. "However, nothing really happened to your grandson


    in the end, did it? Our families have business ties. There''s no need to make things any more


    disagreeable over such a small matter."


    "What?"


    Piper leapt to her feet upon hearing her words. "A small matter? You''re saying that my grandson''s life is


    a small matter?"


    "I..."


    Naomi turned pale instantly, realising that she had said the wrong thing.


    Morgan gave her a re to shut her up before forcing a smile and said, "Please calm down, Mrs.


    Kinney. Naomi is not sensible. That''s why she said the wrong thing. I hope you can let it slide."


    "Don''t patronise me!"


    Piper was truly angered. "You''re not only insincere, but you regard this matter as a small one! Fine,


    then! Since my grandson is so insignificant to you, then it''s better to break off all rtions between our


    families. Forget our business connections! I don''t give a d*mn about that. Once I get home, I will have


    my son cut off contact with you."


    "This..."


    Morgan became anxious upon hearing this. "Mrs. Kinney, please be calm. We can work this out.


    There''s no need to make it any worse."


    "What is there left to talk about? I don''t want to hear it any longer. Get lost."


    Piper was used to being forthright and did not bother with flummery at all.


    Morgan kept apologising. "I''m sorry. This is indeed our mistake. Please be calm, Mrs. Kinney. How


    about this: you can make any request, and we will do our best topensate you. What do you think?"


    "I don''t want anypensation! I want you to get out of my sight!!"


    Piper shouted angrily, her rage finally boiling over.


    Morgan had never been rebuked by anyone before. Tonight was his limit, but Piper refused to listen to


    him. In the end, he felt that he had no other option but to straighten up and say, "Mrs. Kinney, I strongly


    suggest that you calm down. After all, it''s not good for either of us if we fall out right now."


    "Excuse you? Are you threatening me?"


    Piper gritted her teeth.


    Morgan smirked lightly. "Oh, no, not at all. I just wanted to remind you that we''ve given you a way out.


    All you need to do is to take this opportunity to prevent this matter from causing any serious


    consequences. If our families really had a falling out, our businesses would be severely affected, and


    this would simply do more harm than good."


    "You... you..."


    Piper did not expect him to say such a thing. Shaking with rage, she cried, "You''re vile!"


    Morgan did not retort. He stood there in a well-behaved manner, with his eyebrow raised.


    Nearby, Gwenda, who had been sitting there graciously, snorted lightly and muttered, "Vile rat!"


    Hearing this, August nced over at her.


    Gwenda pursed her lips before raising her voice, her tone filled with sarcasm. "I was curious as to why


    a ten-year-old child would be able to frame someone after pushing someone into the pool. Now that


    I''ve met Mr. Wright, I finally understand that it''s because the apple doesn''t fall far from its tree!"


    "You..."


    Morgan went stiff and he red at her.


    Rolling her eyes, Gwenda continued, "You act like you''re here to apologise, but the truth is that you


    don''t think that this is a big deal, so you hope to sweep this under the rug. Forget about being sincere;


    you even started to threaten Mrs. Kinney. Well, Mr. Wright, you''re quite bold-faced, aren''t you?"


    "Who... who are you? Don''t talk rubbish here!"


    Morgan hissed through gritted teeth as he red at her.


    "She''s my cousin, and is beloved to us Reeds. Do you have any thoughts about that, Mr. Wright?"


    August spoke in a sinister voice as he leaned backzily on the sofa.

 Chapter 155 The Kinneys Will Cut Ties With the Wrights

    Chapter 155 The Kinneys Will Cut Ties With the Wrights


    Morgan did not expect to meet such a tough opponent and was stunned.


    His face turned a little pale before he stuttered, "Forgive me, you must be Miss Evans. I just..."


    "You don''t have to be a double-faced person here! I don''t like hypocritical apologies like yours!" "You


    don''t have to be a two-faced person while you''re here! I can''t stand artificial apologies like yours!"


    Gwenda interrupted him and continued to tear into him. "Besides, your son was clearly the one


    responsible for today''s incident, but all he did was hide behind your skirts and say nothing! I just


    wonder what kind of apology this is? Forget Mrs. Kinney, even I would not find this apology


    eptable!"


    Piper could tell that these words were genuine, and she was further impressed by Gwenda.


    ...


    She had misjudged the young woman previously, but now she felt that she was beginning to like her.


    Naomi tensed and she subconsciously began to argue, "He''s just a child..."


    "Yes, he''s indeed a child. That''s why we won''t let him off so easily!"


    Gwenda cut her off harshly.


    "You..."


    Naomi was rendered speechless.


    At this time, Jimmy Wright arrogantly rushed out and pointed at Gwenda, shouting, "You''re a bad


    person! You''re a bad person!" when he heard what she said.


    As he spoke, he even went as far as picking up something off the coffee table to throw at Gwenda.


    Morgan immediately stopped him and pped him hard. "Fool! Where are your manners?"


    ...


    Jimmy immediately hugged Naomi''s leg and started crying due to the pain. "Mummy..."


    "Morgan!"


    Naomi held her son close to protect him, even as she gave Morgan a frown.


    Morgan''s face was thunderous as he red at both mother and son before turning around to


    apologise. "Miss Evans, my son is not sensible. I hope you will..."


    "If he isn''t sensible, are you not either?"


    Gwenda interrupted him and snorted with disdain. "I think your son is beyond saving. Just go back and


    stop making fools of yourselves here."


    Hearing such ugly words, Morgan gritted his teeth angrily.


    "Miss Evans, I know that our family has wronged you, but everyone else present is your senior. I don''t


    think that you''re allowed to decide on this sort of thing no matter what..."


    "She can!"


    Suzanne suddenly spoke up. "Whatever Gwenda says goes."


    "Get lost!"


    Gwenda''s attitude became more arrogant than ever now that she had someone backing her up.


    Morgan''s face darkened as he took a deep breath, frowning. "Madam, must we end things like this?"


    "How shameless of you. This incident was clearly your fault from the start! You''re the one who caused


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    this mess."


    Piper mocked, "Hurry up and leave. If you don''t, the Reeds might have to drive you out!"


    Having been humiliated, the Wrights have been thoroughly disgraced.


    Naomi tugged on her husband''s sleeve, "Morgan, let''s go..." but he was unwilling to give up.


    ...


    He knew that if he walked out the door today, his ties with the Kinneys and the Reeds would truly be


    cut off.


    This was not the ending that he wanted to see!


    "Mrs. Kinney, I''d suggest that you think twice. My family and yours have recently worked together to


    acquire a piece ofnd. The contract for the project has been signed. If you insist on falling out, I''m


    afraid that..."


    "Afraid what?"


    A sinister male voice suddenly came from outside the door.


    Everyone turned to look and saw a tall mane through the door, his face icy with disgust.


    When Morgan saw him, his face turned white in an instant.


    "Mr... Mr. Kinney."


    "Tyrell, you''re finally here!"


    Seeing that her son had arrived, Piper teared up and immediately went up to him.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll take care of it."


    Tyrell Kinney soothed Piper before turning sharply to look at Morgan.


    Morgan shuddered and immediately became obsequious. "Mr. Kinney... this is a misunderstanding.


    Absolutely a misunderstanding! I didn''t mean that."


    "Regardless of whether or not you meant it, all business between our families will be terminated from


    now on. We will go our separate ways thereafter."


    Tyrell refused to show mercy.

 Chapter 156 Tyrell, What Do You Think of Gwenda?

    Chapter 156 Tyrell, What Do You Think of Gwenda?


    Morgan''s eyes widened. "But... but this will never do!"


    "If you insist on pestering me, it won''t be as simple as cutting off ties."


    Tyrell warned him coldly.


    Morgan waspletely blindsided.


    At this point, he did not dare push his luck with Tyrell Kinney any further.


    After a moment''s thought, he could only leave with his wife and son.


    As soon as they left, Piper huffed with disdain. "What an ill-mannered thing. Absolutely loathesome!"


    "Alright, just take it easy."


    Tyrell patted her back in an attempt to calm her down before looking up at Gwenda. "I''ve heard


    everything about what happened tonight, Miss Evans. Thank you."


    "Don''t mention it; it''s the least I could do."


    Gwenda smiled faintly.


    Seeing this, Piper chuckled and said, "Tyrell, you must know that if Gwenda hadn''t spoken up for me, I


    would''ve been positivelytled by Morgan Wright!"


    She somehow felt fonder of Gwenda after what she had just experienced.


    "I''m indeed grateful, Miss Evans. If we have time, my family will certainly pay you a visit in thanks."


    Tyrell nodded lightly at her.


    Gwenda smiled. "It''s okay, you don''t have to. I''m not used to people standing on ceremony."


    "Oh, it''s necessary."


    Piper walked over to sit next to Gwenda and held her hand. "I have truly been blind to me you as I


    have. You must ept both my apology and gratitude. If you ever need help from us Kinneys, feel free


    to ask."


    In the face of their friendliness, Gwenda could not refuse them. So, she said, "Alright, I''ll take it."


    Suzanne then said, "Alright then, this matter is over now. Piper, you must be tired. How about staying


    the night here?"


    "Oh, no. My son is already here, I must go home."


    With that, Piper turned to look at Gwenda and said, "Gwenda,e visit us if you''re free. We wee


    you at any time."


    "Okay."


    "Well, madam, we''ll be off."


    Piper got up just as the maid brought out her grandchildren.


    ...


    Having gotten a fright from falling into the pool, Ss rushed over to his father the moment he saw him.


    He hugged Tyrell''s leg and began to fawn over him.


    Seeing this, Tyrell lifted his children into his arms. Once he had said his goodbyes to the Reeds, he left


    the mansion with Piper in tow.


    ...


    The Reeds watched the Kinneys get into their car and drive away.


    "Well, that''s that then. It''s finally settled."


    Seeing that the Kinneys were long gone, Suzanne heaved a sigh of relief. "Gwenda, stay the night,


    alright? You can leave after breakfast tomorrow."


    "Sure."


    Since it was sote, Gwenda had no intentions to head home either.


    "Let''s go, then. Time to rest."


    "Take it easy, grandma."


    Gwenda helped Suzanne back to her room.


    Meanwhile, with the Kinneys, Piper was talking about what happened.


    "Thank goodness for Gwenda tonight. If it weren''t for her, Ss might have..."


    Piper''s fears still lingered. "You must remember Gwenda''s kindness and repay her in the future."


    "Got it, mum."


    Tyrell was born callous, but he would remember what happened tonight as he would absolutely repay


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gwenda''s kindness.


    ...


    "By the way, Imani still doesn''t know about this, does she?"


    "Nope."


    "Ah, if so, don''t tell her about it first in case it affects her work. If she knows, she''ll be worried sick.


    Mothers are always most concerned for their children, after all."


    As Piper said this, she seemed to think of something as she smiled. "But with that said, what do you


    think about Gwenda?"

 Chapter 157 Could Gwenda Be Your Sister-In-Law?

    Chapter 157 Could Gwenda Be Your Sister-In-Law?


    "Mum, you just praised her earlier."


    Tyrell reminded her resignedly.


    Piper rolled her eyes at him. "I''m asking what your thoughts are on her being your sister-inw."


    "Hmm?"


    Tyrell raised an eyebrow, smiling when he thought of his wayward younger brother. "You shouldn''t be


    asking me about this."


    "Well, you could give me some advice."


    Piper said with augh. "I just think that Gwenda''s not bad. The rumours from before are false. I only


    found out how brilliant she is tonight. If nothing else, she''d be more than enough for that brat."


    "It''s up to you, mum,"


    Tyrell said nonchntly.


    "That''s settled then! I''ll find a way to get them to meet up one day..."


    Piper happily mulled over this matter.


    At this moment abroad, Samuel Kinney could not hold back a sneeze, and he grumbled, "Someone


    must be b*tching about me!"


    "They''re probably cursing you behind your back."


    A mocking voice came from behind him.


    Samuel turned to see that it was Olivier, and he rolled his eyes at the man. "What do you know, Mr.


    Single Pringle? Plenty of women think about me, mind you, all the way from here to back home.


    There''s no way you canpare."


    ...


    Olivier snorted disdainfully in response, a ss of wine in his hand.


    "Oh yeah, why don''t we head out for fun for a few days? We barely managed to solve this issue, and


    I''ve totally arranged a few events for you to rx with."


    "Nope, I''ll be heading back tonight."


    Olivier said casually after taking a sip of red wine.


    "Heading back? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Someone''s missing me."


    Olivier patted his shoulder while giving him a look that said he would not understand.


    "What?"


    Samuel''s eyes widened in an instant. He jabbed a finger at Olivier and demanded, "Someone''s missing


    you? Who? Olivier Petit, what the hell did you do behind my back? Which vixen seduced you? Why


    didn''t I know about this before?"


    "Don''t be so full of sh*t."


    Olivier nced at him.


    Samuel stared at him. "Hurry up and tell me. Which vixen is it? Is she someone I know? Lucy? Coco?


    Ada?"


    "Who on earth are you even talking about?"


    Olivier gave him a look of confusion.


    Samuel said, "That''s not the point! The point is, who on earth is it? Why have I never heard of it


    before?"


    He had never heard of anyone being involved with Olivier.


    So why on earth would a mysterious person like this exist?


    "It''s a pity that you''re not working for the tabloids, given that you''re such a gossip."


    After mocking him, Olivier set the wine ss down. "Let''s call it a night. After I''ve greeted Mr.


    Copnd, I''ll let him know that I''m leaving."


    "Hey, wait a minute. I''ll go back with you."


    Samuel caught up with him.


    Olivier nced at him. "Weren''t you going to stay for a few days? Howe you''re willing to leave


    now?"


    "With big gossip like this, of course I can''t just let it go!"


    Samuel raised his eyebrows. "I''d like to see who exactly seduced you..."


    "You''re dumb."


    Olivier decided to give him the silent treatment.


    ...


    After leaving the banquet, they got in the car and went to the airport.


    It was already nine o''clock the next morning when they got back to Harmon City.


    When they got off the ne, Samuel nned to follow Olivier. But the moment they walked out of the


    airport, his phone rang.


    ncing at the caller ID, Samuel saw that it was his mother. Not daring to dy in answering, he


    picked it up and said, "Hello, darling mother. Was there something that you needed by calling me this


    early?"


    "Where are you?"


    At this time, Piper was eating in the dining hall at the Kinney family home.


    "I just got back from abroad. Why?"


    "Come home. I''ve arranged a luncheon for you this afternoon,"


    Piper said casually.


    Samuel nced at Olivier, who was next to him, and said, "But I''m not free today."


    "Not free? Since when are you ever free, huh? You keep trying to weasel out ofing home. What,


    are you waiting for the day that I die so you will onlye back for my funeral?"


    "Mum, what are you talking about this bright and early morning?"


    "Cut the crap. Just one question: are youing home or not?"


    Piper was assertive.


    Samuel was helpless. "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll go back, alright? I''ll go back right now."


    "Then you''ve got half an hour. Hurry up ande home!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Hanging up, Samuel sighed and said resignedly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with my mum, ordering me


    to head back right now. I guess I can''t go visit your girlfriend with you today. Another day, I suppose. I''ll


    treat you both, so make sure you bring her."


    Olivier smirked and said, "Get lost then. You''re so long-winded."


    "Right, see you then."


    After he watched Samuel leave in a car, Olivier got into his own car too.


    Otto, who was driving as usual, asked casually, "Where to, boss?"


    "Hold on."


    Olivier did not hasten in his reply. He took out his phone and sent out a text: "I just got back from a


    business trip. Let''s have lunch together."

 Chapter 158 This Is My Son, Samuel Kinney

    Chapter 158 This Is My Son, Samuel Kinney


    Soon, there was a reply: "I''ve got an appointment this afternoon."


    Olivier texted back. "Tonight then."


    "...Okay."


    Putting down his phone, Olivier looked up and said, "To thepany."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Gwenda put down her phone after responding to Olivier''s text in the dining hall of the Reed


    mansion.


    Suzanne chuckled when she saw this. "To whom are you texting so early in the morning?"


    "A friend,"


    Gwenda said vaguely.


    "Friend? What friend?"


    It was rare for Suzanne to ask a further questions.


    Concentrating on her oatmeal breakfast, Gwenda muttered, "Just... an ordinary friend."


    "Is it Mr. Petit?"


    August decided to get involved.


    Gwenda looked up and red at him, to which August smirked yfully in response.


    ...


    Seeing this, Suzanne raised an eyebrow. "What Mr. Petit? Does Gwenda have a boyfriend now?"


    "I don''t."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gwenda denied it without thinking. "Grandma, don''t listen to August''s bullsh*t. I''m single."


    "She''s single, yes. It''s just that he''s wooing her."


    August added.


    Gwenda kicked him under the table.


    Hissing in pain, August red at her. "Do you have a death wish?!"


    "You shut up!"


    "Ah, so someone is wooing Gwenda then?"


    Suzanneughed gaily and continued to ask, "What''s he like? How does he look? What''s his family


    background?"


    "Grandma..."


    Gwenda blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Suzanne teased. "It''s alright. Just tell me! I can do a background check on him for you."


    Gwenda''s face was beet red at this point. She bit her lip and refused to say a word.


    Seeing that Gwenda had no intention of telling her, Suzanne turned her attention to August and said,


    "You tell me."


    "Ugh, it''s better if she told you in person, grandmother. I''d rather not get kicked again."


    "You..."


    Suzanne nced between them both before sighing. "Never mind. I can''t be bothered to meddle in you


    young folks'' matters anyway. But I must remind you, Gwenda, to look into the person wooing you, no


    matter who they are. It''s so you can avoid trouble in the future."


    "I understand, grandma."


    Gwenda epted Suzanne''s admonition.


    "Alright, enough about this. You have a lunch date with Piper today, yes?"


    "Yeah, she said that she wanted to invite me to lunch bright and early this morning, and said that she''d


    send a car over to pick me upter."


    "Well, you can go. After that, you cane back if you want to. If not, then you can visit me next time."


    Gwenda nodded. "Okay, grandma."


    After breakfast, the car from the Kinneys arrived around noon.


    Gwenda left the mansion the moment she was packed. When she had gotten into the car, the driver


    started the engine and drove to the restaurant that the Kinneys had booked.


    About ten minutester, they arrived at the restaurant.


    The moment Gwenda got out of the car, Piper came over to greet her warmly. "Gwenda, you''re finally


    here."


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "They''ve just arrived too. Let''s head inside."


    Piper led her into the restaurant.


    ...


    Upon entering the private room, the table was already upied by some people.


    Gwenda took a quick nce around and saw that apart from Tyrell and his kids, whom she had met


    yesterday, an unknown man and a woman were present too.


    "So, this is the youngdy I''ve been telling you about. Her name is Gwenda Evans, and she''s Madam


    Suzanne''s granddaughter."


    "A pleasure to meet you."


    Gwenda greeted them politely.


    "Hello, Miss Evans."


    The only woman at the table stood up.


    "This is my daughter-inw, Imani Kinney, n��e Cline."


    Piper introduced her to Gwenda, who smiled and said, "Hello, Mrs. Kinney."


    ...


    "Oh, no need to stand on ceremony, dear. Just call me Imani. I only heard about what happenedst


    night in the morning. How frightful! Thank you so much, Miss Evans."


    "Don''t mention it. Just call me Gwenda then."


    "Here, let me introduce you to one more person."


    Piper took Gwenda''s hand and led her over to Samuel. "This is my youngest son, Samuel Kinney."


    "Hello."


    Gwenda looked up at him and smiled faintly.


    Samuel cocked an eyebrow as he observed the smile on his mother''s face before turning to Gwenda,


    and he immediately knew what was up.

 Chapter 159 May I Follow Your Instagram?

    Chapter 159 May I Follow Your Instagram?


    "Hello, Miss Evans."


    "Come on, sit down. Little Wendy, sit here." "Come, let''s not stand on ceremony any longer. Do be


    seated. Gwenda, why don''t you sit here?"


    Piper deliberately directed Gwenda to the empty spot next to Samuel.


    Gwenda hesitated for a moment, ncing at Samuel out of the corner of her eye before sitting down.


    "Today''s lunch is mainly to thank Gwenda. So, you can just order whatever you like to eatter, dear."


    Piper passed the menu over to Gwenda, who chuckled as she took it. "I''m good. You don''t have to


    amodate me."


    ...


    "It''s fine, dear. Go ahead and order."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda flipped open the menu.


    At this time, both Tyrell and Imani were busy taking care of their children. Piper gave Samuel a look


    and whispered, "It may be Gwenda''s first time in this restaurant. Do look out for her, will you?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Got it."


    Samuel sighed quietly to himself.


    He did not need anyone to teach him how to pick up girls.


    His darling mother was truly worrying over nothing.


    "Miss Evans."


    Samuel suddenly spoke with a smile on his face. "Would you like some rmendations on the


    sp��cialit�� de maison?"


    Gwenda had been wondering about what to order. "Sure. Thank you, Mr. Kinney."


    "Just call me Samuel."


    "Samuel, then."


    Gwenda called out his name softly.


    Her voice was so soft and sweet, as if it was chewy candy.


    Samuel''s heart nearly skipped a beat when he heard it. Raising an eyebrow, he smiled and said, "Your


    voice is very pleasant."


    Gwenda smiled politely. "Thank you."


    "Do you like fish? The pickled fish here is good."


    Taking advantage of the time they had to order their food, Samuel began to chat with her.


    They got along pretty well as Gwenda was not an introverted person. Samuel''s familiarity with chatting


    up girls also helped.


    As for the rest around the table, they treated Gwenda and Samuel''s interaction as a good show to


    watch.


    This was especially so for Piper, who �� while delighted �� did not forget to inch closer to Tyrell to


    whisper, "Look at how happy they are when they chat. I''m sure that I''ve gotten my second daughter-in-


    "You''re thinking too much."


    Tyrell smiled wryly. "Miss Evans is only chatting with Samuel out of courtesy. It''s obvious that she


    doesn''t like him that way."


    "Really?"


    Piper frowned. "Don''t you dare say that. I think they''re getting along just fine."


    Tyrell simply smiled and said nothing.


    Piper red at him before turning towards her daughter-inw. "Imani, you tell me. Do you think


    Gwenda is interested in Samuel?"


    "Er..."


    Imani nced at her husband before smiling faintly. "Mother, this is different. It''s better if you leave


    them to their own devices. It''s not good for us to get involved."


    "Oh,e on. Don''t be a spoilsport, you lot. I really want Gwenda to be my second daughter-inw."


    Tyrell patted her shoulder and said, "Alright, mum. It''s time to eat."


    "Fine, fine. Let''s eat."


    Throughout lunch, Gwenda and Samuel chatted for quite a bit.


    After the luncheon, Piper asked Samuel to send Gwenda home.


    Gwenda originally wanted to turn down the offer, but Piper was too persistent. In the end, she could


    only hitch a ride with Samuel.


    After saying their goodbyes, Samuel began driving. He nced at Gwenda, who was sitting in the


    passenger''s seat, and chuckled. "Don''t mind my mother. She''s just too enthusiastic at times."


    "Oh, no. Piper is really friendly. I just didn''t want to trouble you."


    Gwenda smiled faintly.


    "It''s not troublesome. Anyway, I just came back from a business trip and have nothing to do. It''s my


    honor to see you off." "Not at all. Besides, I just got back from a business trip and haven''t got anything


    to do. It''s an honour to be able to give a lovelydy like you a lift."


    Samuel''s strategy was well yed. There was no woman who could escape him once he had taken a


    fancy to her.


    Therefore, Gwenda was not an exception either.


    "By the way, you mentioned your studio earlier, right? Take me on a tour some day when you''re free.


    Recently, I happened to be nning on investing in a film and television project. We might have a


    chance to coborate together."


    "You want to invest in film and television? Then we may really have to discuss it."


    They began chatting once more with this topic as the driving force.


    Soon, Gwenda arrived at herpany.


    Before she got out of the car, Samuel smiled at her and said, "Let''s trade our contact information. I''ll


    talk about the project in person with you when I''m free."


    "Sure."


    Gwenda gave him her Instagram handle before opening the door and getting out of the car.


    Gazing at her retreating silhouette, Samuel decided to scroll through her profile.


    He began to smile after browsing the page briefly.


    How interesting.


    She was a type that he had nevere into contact with before.


    Definitely worth a shot!

 Chapter 160 Olivier, Stop It...

    Chapter 160 Olivier, Stop It...


    When he thought of this, Samuel also remembered Olivier.


    Therefore, he eagerly dialled his number and called him.


    Soon, Olivier picked up the phone.


    "I''m done with my stuff. Bring your girlfriend with you. I''m treating you both to dinner tonight."


    "Nope!"


    Olivier refused without even thinking about it. "We''re spending tonight alone with each other."


    ...


    Samuel hissed in annoyance as goosebumps appeared on his skin. "Man, Olivier, why am I so unused


    to you being in a rtionship?"


    Such a lovey-dovey disy...


    It actually made him feel tortured.


    "Get used to it then."


    "Oh, don''t say that."


    Samuel grinned evilly. "It''s not like having dinner would take up that much of your time. You''ve got to let


    me meet her at some point. I don''t care. Anyway, we''ll meet at our usual ce. Bring your girlfriend; I''ll


    bring my brother. Be there or be square!"


    With that, he hung up without giving Olivier the chance to refuse.


    Hearing the disconnect tone ringing in his ears, Olivier''s eyes darkened.


    Samuel Kinney was an honest-to-God busybody.


    Soon, night fell.


    After finishing her work, Gwenda was about to leave the studio when Olivier''s text came.


    "Waiting for you downstairs."


    Seeing this, Gwenda sped up and hurried downstairs.


    Walking out of the office building, Gwenda looked up and immediately caught sight of a car parked by


    the road.


    The car window partially rolled down, and Olivier''s handsome face came into view.


    Gwenda smiled a little and walked over to him.


    Seeing this, Olivier got out of the car and yanked her into his embrace, hugging her tight.


    His masculine cologne surrounding her, Gwenda realised that she had not seen him in a while and


    actually missed the smell of his cologne.


    "Missed me?"


    Olivier''s low, attractive voice sounded next to her ear, and his body was close to hers. His warm breath


    also puffed out against her ear, and it felt electrifying.


    Trembling slightly, Gwenda blinked and ignored the question. "Let''s get into the car. There are a lot of


    people on the street."


    "Nope."


    Olivier maintained his tight hold on her, his hand slowly caressing the small of her back. "You haven''t


    answered my question."


    His lips lightly touched the shell of her ear, and Gwenda felt her blood roaring in her veins, her ear


    turning red in an instant.


    "Olivier, stop it..."


    Biting her lip, Gwenda reached out to push him away.


    Sensing her nervousness, Olivierughed lowly as he cupped her face with both hands, his dark eyes


    gazing at her. He then uttered with affection, "I knew you''d miss me, because I missed you too..."


    Such affectionate tones pounded hard on Gwenda''s heart, causing her heart to beat faster.


    She slowly looked up into his eyes, pressing her lips together briefly before changing the subject in a


    low voice. "I heard from August that your project abroad ran into some trouble. Has it been solved?"


    "You''re concerned about me?"


    Olivier grinned with delight, his eyes likewise showing the same.


    Gwenda''s eyes flickered with anxiety. "I''m just asking at random."


    "Oh, you little liar!"


    She was clearly very much concerned about him, but still refused to admit it.


    Olivier let her go and held her hand with a smile. "It''s solved. It''s just rtively tricky, so you don''t have


    to worry about it."


    "Let''s get in the car then."


    Gwenda wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible so as not to be seen by an acquaintance.


    Olivier read her mind, and his eyes darkened slightly. But he opened the car door for her anyway.


    ...


    The car started, but Olivier had yet to let go of her hand. Seeing this, Gwenda could not be bothered to


    break free from his grip and just let him be.


    After a while, Olivier suddenly spoke up when they were nearing the restaurant. "I''m not the one


    treating you to dinner tonight."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    Gwenda was puzzled.


    "My friend wanted to meet you, so he specially arranged for tonight''s dinner."


    "Why are you only telling me now?"


    Gwenda was shocked as she waspletely unprepared for this.


    ...


    "It''s alright. It''s just dinner. If you''re really ufortable with it, we can leave at any time."


    Olivier squeezed her hand as a form of encouragement.


    Gwenda frowned, looking worried. "I don''t think this is a good idea. I mean, we''re not in a rtionship


    yet. I..."


    "We will be sooner orter!"


    Olivier interrupted her before suddenly leaning over to her. His dark eyes bore into hers, giving her an


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    imperceptible sense of intimidation. "Don''t tell me that you can still somehow escape this?"


    "I..."


    Gwenda looked down and pressed her lips together tightly.


    Olivier reached out to gently stroke her hair that was near her face and said soothingly, "Rx. They


    won''t dare do anything to you as long as I''m here."


    Gwenda pouted. "I don''t even have the right to refuse anymore..."


    Olivier chuckled. "You can settle the score with me or punish me however you like after dinner."

 Chapter 161 I Have a Rival for My Potential Love Interest

    Chapter 161 I Have a Rival for My Potential Love Interest


    "I can''t be bothered to argue with you."


    Gwenda snorted in a tsundere manner.


    Olivier''s eyes gleamed with amusement as he lightly stroked her cheek, his grin growing bigger. "Can I


    interpret that to mean that you can''t bear toy into me?"


    "You..."


    ring at him, Gwenda eventually rolled her eyes at him and huffed. "Shameless bugger!"


    Grinning, Olivier caressed her hair in a doting manner.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in another car, Samuel was in the middle ofining to Tyrell about Olivier''s "crime".


    "Bro, you don''t even know how horrible Olivier is. Getting into a rtionship in secret without even


    reporting it to us! If I hadn''t insisted on him showing us who that girl is, I bet he''s still going to hide it


    from us."


    In the passenger seat, Tyrell was looking at the iPad in his hand even as he retorted coolly, "Why does


    he need to report his rtionship status to you?"


    "We''re his mates, and we grew up together. Shouldn''t it be normal for him to report it?"


    Samuel said it as if it should have been obvious.


    Tyrell smiled dryly. "Then why didn''t you report to me when you were in a rtionship?"


    ...Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Samuel was instantly rendered speechless. He coughed lightly and exined, "I''ve had so many


    girlfriends. If I had to report them one by one, I''m afraid I might waste your time."


    "Well, that''s reasonable."


    Tyrell nodded.


    ...


    Samuel deadpanned and thought to himself, "That''s my brother alright!"


    "By the way, mum asked me to ask you what you think about Gwenda."


    Tyrell''s tone was nd, and his gaze was still fixed on the iPad. One would think that he was asking


    perfunctorily about official business.


    "Not bad. She''s pretty and has a different personality from the women I used to be with. So it''s all good!


    Totally my type!"


    A devilish grin appeared on Samuel''s face, and his eyes were bright when he talked about Gwenda.


    However, after hearing this, Tyrell snorted coldly and said, "Mum likes her and wants her to be your


    wife. So, I advise you to treat this matter seriously; otherwise..."


    He did not finish the sentence, but Samuel understood what he meant.


    "Bro, you know me. How could I possibly give up the rest for one woman at this stage?"


    "I will not be responsible for passing on this message. It''s best if you tell mum yourself."


    "Oh, no, no, no. If I told her that myself, I''d be pissing her off. It''s better if you help me tell her instead,


    bro. At worst, I''ll just take some time out to be at thepany. What do you think?"


    Samuel gave him a ttering smile.


    Tyrell refused to look at him, smirking as he replied sharply, "Deal with your own business by yourself!"


    "Bro..."


    "Shut your mouth!"


    Tyrell red at him.


    ...


    Samuel felt so wronged.


    Huffing, Samuel grumbled, "Fine, I''ll tell her myself. I''ll tell her once we get home tonight."


    Tyrell ignored him.


    Soon, the Kinney brothers arrived at the restaurant.


    When they entered the restaurant, the manager greeted them. "Messrs. Kinney, wee to our


    humble establishment."


    Samuel tossed the car keys to him and asked, "Has Olivier Petit arrived yet?"


    "Yes, he''s already waiting in the private room."


    The manager replied respectfully.


    "Cool. Let''s go, bro."


    The brothers walked towards the private room, and Samuel sped up out of eagerness, while Tyrell


    followed him leisurely instead.


    ...


    ...


    When they got to the door of the private room, Samuel suddenly stopped. "Bro, are you nervous?"


    "Why would I be?"


    Tyrell asked in puzzlement as he cocked an eyebrow in response.


    "Olivier''s been a single pringle for so many years, but now he suddenly has a girlfriend. Aren''t you the


    least bit curious, excited, and nervous?"


    ...


    Tyrell snorted and resisted the urge to roll his eyes. "We''ll meet her in a moment. What''s there to be


    nervous about?"


    As he spoke, he shoved Samuel aside indifferently and entered the room.


    Samuel raised an eyebrow and muttered, "Then why the hell am I so nervous?"


    "Idiot. Get in here."


    "Yeah, yeah."


    Samuel followed him into the private room.


    By this time, Olivier and Gwenda were already seated in the room.


    Gwenda had been looking at her phone out of nervousness when she heard the door open.


    In a sh, she sat up straight and smiled in the direction of the door.


    Tyrell was the first to enter, and he caught sight of Gwenda sitting next to Olivier, which made him feel


    surprised.


    ...


    Before he could figure out what was going on, Samuel came in too. When he saw Gwenda in the


    private room, his shock was much more apparent than Tyrell''s, his eyes having widened a great deal.


    He looked as if he had been struck by lightning, his body stiff and unmoving.


    ...


    Gwenda was equally as shocked.


    She never expected the Kinney brothers to be Olivier''s best friends.


    What coincidence.


    "Do you know each other?"


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, Olivier asked in a low tone with a raised eyebrow.

 Chapter 162 Olivier Petit, You’re Shameless

    Chapter 162 Olivier Petit, You��re Shameless


    Samuel was unable to ept this fact. Taking a deep breath, he looked at Gwenda, then back at


    Olivier, before asking with disbelief, "The person you were going to bring is Gwenda Evans?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Olivier raised his eyebrows.


    "Of course..."


    "Of course not!"


    Tyrell interrupted Samuel and gave him a look before walking over to take a seat. "It''s just that we


    didn''t expect to meet Miss Evans again so soon after having lunch together this afternoon."


    "Oh?"


    Olivier looked over to Gwenda and asked, "You really know each other?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    Gwenda smiled weakly, having yet to recover from her shock.


    "Yes, Miss Evans is our benefactress. She saved my son."


    Tyrell briefly exined what happenedst night.


    However, much was omitted, such as Piper''s attempt to make Gwenda her daughter-inw.


    Therefore, the incident did not sound unreasonable.


    Olivier, too, did not suspect anything. He simply nodded and allowed a hint of smugness to appear on


    his face, as if he was saying, "That''s my girl!"


    "... That''s pretty much it."


    It was rare for Tyrell to speak at length, so much so that he felt parched.


    "It''s indeed quite a coincidence. However..."


    Olivier looked over to Samuel, who was still frozen on the spot while staring at Gwenda. Frowning,


    Olivier said, "Even if he was surprised, he shouldn''t be this surprised, yes?"


    Awkwardness shed briefly across Tyrell''s face. Frowning, he called out to his brother, "Samuel!"


    Samuel did not respond.


    "Samuel Kinney!!"


    Tyrell called louder.


    This time, Samuel finally returned to his senses. "Huh?"


    "Come sit."


    Tyrell gave him a look.


    Likewise, realising that he had done something stupid, Samuel coughed lightly behind his fist before


    going over to sit down.


    Seeing this, Gwenda chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect us to have such a serendipitous connection."


    "Yeaaah, no kidding..."


    Samuel smiled awkwardly and was internally panicking.


    For f*ck''s sake, his mother really knew how to stir up trouble for him.


    She actually introduced Olivier''s girlfriend to him.


    Does she want him to die an early death?!


    "Calm down!"


    Tyrell soothed him by patting him lightly on the shoulder.


    Samuel sighed internally and slowly rposed himself, bringing himself back to normal as he


    teased, "Well! I was wondering what to say to Mr. Petit''s girlfriend earlier, but I guess there''s no need to


    be so reserved now, considering that we''re all familiar with each other."


    "Girlfriend?"


    Upon hearing this word, Gwenda turned red in embarrassment as she turned to look at Olivier in


    astonishment.


    Olivier smiled but did not exin. He held her hand under the table and asked, "What about it? Is there


    a problem?"


    "You..."


    Gwenda knew that he was shameless, but she did not think that it would be to this extent.


    "If there''s no problem, let''s order our food."


    Olivier handed her the menu with a smile.


    Gwenda''s face clearly had "speechless" written all over it.


    Seeing this, the Kinney brothers looked at each other in confusion.


    Soon, the waiter served the dishes, and the four chatted while they ate.


    During that time, Gwenda found an opportunity to go to the bathroom.


    The moment she left, Samuel instantly became himself again and grabbed Olivier, asking, "What the


    hell is going on between you and Gwenda? Based on my observations, you''re not together yet, right?"


    "That''s true."


    Olivier did not hide anything.


    "Bloody hell, mate! Are you shameless?!"


    Samuel tsked in disgust. "How dare you im that she''s yours if you''re not even together?"


    "She was mine from the start."


    Olivier said it as if it was natural.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Samuel choked before rolling his eyes at him. "Shameless b*stard."


    "I think you''re just jealous."


    Olivier casually goaded him as he ate gracefully.


    Samuel snorted and said, "Maybe she doesn''t even like you. It''s way too early for you to say that."


    ...


    Olivier smirked and dismissed his words with a snort.


    Seeing how arrogant he was, Samuel instantly felt like getting back at him, so he infuriated Olivier.


    "Gwenda and I got along pretty well this afternoon. Speaking of which, I was the one who sent her back


    after lunch."


    The moment he said that, the atmosphere became chilly as Olivier''s face darkened.


    Nearby, Tyrell shook his head helplessly when he saw this. He looked at Samuel as if he was looking at


    someone who was about to die.

 Chapter 163 You Have a Good Impression of Samuel?

    Chapter 163 You Have a Good Impression of Samuel?


    However, Samuel did not seem to realise the danger, and continued, "Believe me, Gwenda''s got a


    pretty good impression of me. Oh, yeah, she also invited me to visit her studio!"


    "Is. That. True?"


    Olivier bit out these three words coldly through gritted teeth.


    Samuel froze and turned to look at him. "You''re mad? I told you, you''re too confident. You can never tell


    if she really..."


    Before he could finish, a bun was shoved into his mouth.


    Olivier''s eyes gleamed dangerously as he stared at Samuel, giving him a fake smile as he said, "Eat


    up."


    Samuel frowned as he took the bun out of his mouth and red at the one responsible. "Olivier, you..."


    Yet another bun lodged itself into his mouth.


    Tyrell said, "Olivier''s right, do eat up."


    ...


    A series of muffled protests came from Samuel, but Tyrell and Olivier both chose to ignore him.


    ...


    ...


    Gwenda happened to get back at this time, and saw Samuel in thatical state of having a bun


    stuffed in his mouth. She could not help but chuckle. "Mr. Kinney, what are you..."


    "He got hungry. Just ignore him."


    Olivier reached out to hold her hand. "Why is it so cold?"


    "Well, I''ve just washed my hands."


    Gwenda flushed and answered softly.


    "Let''s warm it up then."


    Olivier''s grip on her hand tightened a little.


    Feeling the warmth of his palm around her hand, the flush on Gwenda''s face grew until it had spread


    over to her ears.


    This public disy of affection made Samuel feel annoyed.


    Taking the second bun out of his mouth, he red at Olivier before leaning closer to Tyrell, grumbling,


    "Bro, don''t you think Olivier''s creepy like this?"


    "He''ll be even creepier if you don''t shut up."


    Tyrell shot him a look of annoyance.


    Samuel huffed. "I''m just mad that he stole my woman. Besides, Gwenda never said that she''d be with


    him, and he''s already acting like he owns her. It''s absolutely detestable!"


    "Steal your woman?"


    Tyrell snorted with raised eyebrows. "Go tell Olivier the very same thing if you''ve got the guts to."


    "Do you think I''m crazy?! Women are like clothes. Do I look like the kind of person who would fall out


    with his mate over a woman??"


    "Wuss!"


    "You..."


    Samuel was pissed. "Forget it, I''m done talking to you. You wouldn''t understand even if I tried."


    ...


    Tyrell snorted disdainfully and chose to ignore him once more.


    ...


    Half an hourter, they left the restaurant after paying the bill. Samuel then suggested, "Let''s go for a


    second round. I heard that Club Obsidian had gotten a new batch of liquor. We could go try them out."


    "No, thanks. I want to spend time with my wife."


    After his refusal, Tyrell went straight to the parking lot.


    Olivier cocked and eyebrow and said, "Me too."


    As he spoke, he was about to leave when Samuel reached out to block his path.


    "Hold up!"


    With narrowed eyes, Samuel hissed through gritted teeth. "Everyone knows that my brother has a wife,


    but since when did you get a wife and who are you supposed to be spending time with?"


    "She''s right there!"


    Olivier jerked his chin in Gwenda''s direction, where she was waiting for him.


    Samuel hissed in exasperation and eximed, "Olivier f*cking Petit! You''ve reached the peak of


    absolute shamelessness!"


    "Takes one to know one, huh?"


    Olivier patted him on the shoulder and left.


    Samuel put his hand on his chest, gazing at Olivier''s retreating figure in a tragic manner. "Y�� you,


    you''ve gone too far..."


    "Get home early, yeah?"


    Olivier waved casually without turning around.


    Samuel gritted his teeth. "Don''t provoke me, a*shole! I''ve got plenty of women! Hmph!"


    Olivier did not respond as he arrived next to Gwenda and opened the car door for her. "Get in."


    "What''s wrong with Mr. Kinney? He seems pretty upset. What did you say to him?"


    "Just ignore him. His brain malfunctions on a daily basis, so he gets angry pretty easily."


    ...


    Gwenda chortled and got into the car while Olivier went over to the driver''s side.


    ...


    When the car started, Gwenda asked with a smile, "You guys seem to have a pretty good rtionship.


    Have you known each other long?"


    "Yes, I guess we''re childhood friends. The Kinneys used to live on the same street as the Petits, and I


    guess that kinda makes us neighbours."


    "No wonder..."


    Gwenda smiled faintly. "I think Mr. Kinney''s good-tempered. He''s easy to talk to, unlike his brother, who


    is rather cold."


    "You have a good impression of Samuel Kinney?"


    Olivier asked with a frown as he recalled what Samuel had said during dinner.


    Gwenda did not notice anything and nodded. "Yeah, he''s easy to get along with."


    Dissatisfaction flickered through Olivier''s eyes as he reminded her, "Stay away from him in the future."


    "Why?"


    "He''s too dumb. I''m worried that he might influence you."


    ...


    Gwenda burst outughing once more. "Does he know that you''re making up stories about him behind


    his back?"


    Were they not childhood friends?


    "I''m telling the truth!"


    Olivier said calmly, "His brain was injured as a child, so his mental faculties are a little impaired."


    "Really?"


    Gwenda thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Kinney is witty and humorous. He seems to be very


    normal."


    "This is a facade. There are many things that you don''t know about."


    Olivier said with a straight face.


    Gwenda frowned. "Does this count as a secret among the wealthy?"


    "Yeah. Anyway, just stay away from him as a precaution, okay? It wouldn''t be good if he actually


    harmed you."


    Gwenda was a little sceptical. "Alright, I will keep my distance in the future."


    "Good."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Olivier caressed her head. His eyes were shining with a victorious gleam that was unseen by Gwenda.


    Meanwhile, Samuel, who just had stories made up about him, felt a chill run down his spine out of


    nowhere.


    It was only autumn. Since when did it get so cold?

 Chapter 164 You Must Be Better Than Gwenda

    Chapter 164 You Must Be Better Than Gwenda


    The incident with the Kinneys was merely an interlude for Gwenda.


    But her reputation inexplicably changed after the birthday feast.


    There were no longer any rumours about how she bullied her stepmother and aunt flying around the


    city.


    On the contrary, everyone was singing praises about how she was a good Samaritan for saving young


    Mr. Kinney.


    This caused Pauline to feel anxious.


    She spent over 10 years barely managing to ruin Gwenda''s reputation, yet all it took was for one


    incident to change it all.


    As a result, she had just been about to bring up the incident between Gwenda and Benson at another


    gathering with her friends when someone immediately dismissed her.


    "Honestly, Pauline, you''re the stepmother. If you can bear some things, just try to bear them, hmm?


    Otherwise, word might get out that you''re mistreating your husband''s kid."


    When Pauline heard this, her sad act faltered for a bit before she exined, "You know me best. I treat


    that girl better than I do my own daughter. Besides, I never said anything. I just feel that it''s such a


    shame that she would turn out to be like this..."


    "Let''s change the subject. It''s not suitable to talk about Gwenda now. After all, Mrs. Kinney keeps


    praising Gwenda whenever she meets someone. If you say that, it might be interpreted as you disliking


    her."


    "I..."


    Pauline was at a loss for words, and her anger boiled from within. She could not let it out nor force it


    down.


    "Come on, let''s talk about thetest bag arrivals. I just happen to be nning to fly out to order..."


    The subject was sessfully changed.


    Pauline was so upset that her face had turned red from anger. She felt as if something was stuck in her


    throat and was very ufortable.


    When Gretchen got back from thepany at night, Pauline went upstairs to find her, desserts in


    hand.


    "How have you been doing in thepany?"


    "Not bad. Dad has found a teacher for me. Soon, I''ll be able to record the songs, finish production, and


    release them. After that, we''ll get someone to push the songs onto the listings and promote them. I''m


    sure that it won''t take long for me to be popr."


    Gretchen was filled with hope for the future.


    Pauline was also pleased. "I can only rely on you now, Gretchen. You must work hard."


    "I will, Mum."


    Gretchen promised with a smile. "I will definitely do better than Gwenda!"


    "Please don''t bring her up."


    Pauline''s mood soured the moment she heard Gwenda''s name.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "This stupid brat. She ruined all of my ns by sucking up to the Kinneys! Now her reputation has


    be all good, and it''s so frustrating!"


    Pauline gritted her teeth, her face filled with cold fury.


    "We let our guard down. There was no way we could have known that she would be so difficult to deal


    with after she changed."


    Gretchen''s face darkened as well, and she hissed through gritted teeth. "But that doesn''t matter! I''m


    sure that I can defeat her!"


    Gretchen was going to see what else Gwenda could do to her once she had gained poprity from


    debuting some timeter.


    "My wonderful daughter, I believe in you! You will definitely be better than that brat!"


    Pauline encouraged her.


    "But of course!"


    Gretchen nodded confidently.


    "Well, don''t stay upte. Take a shower and go to bed after. Sleep well."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Got it, mum. You too."


    "Alright."


    Pauline left Gretchen''s room and entered the master bedroom, where she saw Benson sitting on the


    sofa, having just finished with his social engagements.


    "Oh, Benson, you''re back. I''ll make you some tea."


    Pauline said in a virtuous manner.


    "Ah, forget it. Come sit with me for a while."


    Benson patted the spot next to him.


    Seeing this, Pauline''s eyes flickered with something as she went to sit next to him. "What''s wrong? Did


    you drink too much?"


    "No, I''m just a little tired."


    Bensony on herp and closed his eyes, sighing. "I met a few old ssmates at the restaurant


    today."


    "Oh?" Pauline massaged his temples and asked casually, "What did you talk about?"


    "They mentioned Gwenda."


    ...


    Pauline''s movements stuttered for a moment before returning to normal. "And? What else did they


    say?"

 Chapter 165 Hand Over the Company to Gretchen

    Chapter 165 Hand Over the Company to Gretchen


    "They said that I''m lucky that I raised a beautiful and capable daughter."


    As Benson spoke, he snorted and said, "Ha, isn''t this ridiculous? If I didn''t know the truth, I would think


    that they were mocking me!"


    "Is that so?"


    Pauline frowned tightly, and there was a cold light in her eyes. "This is a good thing. As a father, you


    should be happy."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Happy? What should I be happy about?"


    Benson opened his eyes and sat up angrily. "Don''t you know what kind of person Gwenda is? Luck?


    What luck?"


    "Hey, calm down. Why do you get so pissed when talking about Gwenda?"


    Pauline began to put on a hypocritical mask again.


    Benson red at her and took a deep breath. "It''s not that I want to be angry, but that child is really


    troublesome."


    "Isn''t it okay like this? My friends praised Gwenda today, saying that she saved the young master of the


    Kinney family and acted bravely. Mrs. Kinney also likes her."


    Hearing this, Benson snorted. "Ha, as her father, I was never respected by her at all. Why is she a


    totally different person in front of the Kinney family? In my opinion, that wicked girl is definitely


    interested in the power of that family!"


    "You can''t say that. What if she just gets along with Mrs. Kinney?"


    "That''s enough! Why do you always speak for her? You are her stepmother! She has never respected


    you. Why do you protect her like this?"


    For some reason, Benson felt irritated.


    At this time, Pauline lowered her head in grievance, and her eyes looked red. "What else can I do?


    Hurt her? You know that as a stepmother, people will gossip about me if I don''t do well.


    Just today, I just casually brought up the fact that you quarreled with Gwenda at the Reed family''s


    ce. But as a result, my friends all thought that I couldn''t tolerate Gwenda''s presence... Why don''t


    you think for my sake..."


    She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and choked with sobs.


    Seeing this, Benson realized that he had done something wrong. He reached out to hug her and


    blessing for me to have married you!"


    "Cut the crap!"


    Pauline pushed him away, pretending to be angry.


    But Benson did not let go of her, he hugged her even tightly. "Don''t cry. It''s my fault. I won''t say such


    mean words anymore."


    "You better mean it!"


    Pauline slowly calmed down.


    Then Benson smiled and said, "Pauline, it''s been hard on you to manage this family for so many years.


    Thank you."


    "Don''t say that, we''ve been married for so many years already."


    "I had to say that!"


    Benson raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheeks. "After some time, when thepany is


    stable, I''ll hand thepany over to Gretchen. At that time, you can apany me to travel around


    the world. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, a sharp light shed across Pauline''s eyes at an angle that Benson couldn''t see. Then,


    she pretended to be stunned and looked at him. "You want to hand over thepany to Gretchen?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been having this n for a long time, but thepany has not been peaceful these years,


    so I want to wait until it is stable before making further ns."


    "Then... what about Gwenda?"


    Pauline said cautiously, "After all, thispany was left by her grandfather. If the Reed family knows


    that you''ll give everything to Gretchen, I''m afraid..."


    "Heh, right now, KG Entertainment is not owned by the Reed family, it belongs to the Evans. I don''t


    need their permission on who I want to give it to."


    With his words, Pauline finally felt relieved.


    "Are you really not going to give any part of it to Gwenda?"


    "No! She is an unfilial daughter. Since she has already decided to cut ties with us, why would I give


    anything to her?"


    Benson said angrily.


    Hearing this, Pauline was secretly pleased, and it was rare that she did not try to persuade Benson of


    anything. "Then you can n as you please. I believe Gretchen won''t have any opinions."


    "Don''t worry. I will leave everything of the Evans family to Gretchen. She will have a guarantee in the


    future and will not be bullied by anyone."


    "You''re such a nice person, Benson."


    Leaning in his arms, Pauline''s eyes were shining, and her lips curved into a cold smile.


    It was not in vain that she had painstakingly nned for so many years. She believed that soon,


    everything she wanted woulde true!

 Chapter 166 Im Alishas Boss

    Chapter 166 I''m Alisha''s Boss


    Since the Studio M was established, Gwenda had taken a lot of people with her.


    However, due to the fact that her identity had already been known by the Evans family, she was no


    longer openly pulling people to her side like before. Instead, she changed her strategy and began to


    secretly find someone to buy KG Entertainment''s shares.


    She did it in secret, and she was not in a hurry, so she had been making slow progress.


    In addition, Gwenda was worried about how Alisha was doing in the crew, so she would visit her from


    time to time.


    On this day, she went to other ces to attend a meeting. Then on the way back, she drove to visit


    Alisha.


    As Gwenda got out of the car, Alisha''s assistant, Ember, came to wee her in person.


    "Gwenda, you came at the right time. Alisha has just finished filming and is resting."


    "Take me there."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda followed her through the scene and arrived at the resting area of the actress.


    However, Alisha was nowhere to be seen.


    Seeing this, Ember looked around but couldn''t find her. Finally, she ran back and said to Gwenda


    anxiously, "Gwenda, Alisha is missing."


    Gwenda felt a little puzzled when she saw how anxious Ember was. "This is a big ce, maybe she''s


    just wandering around. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Recently, the female lead of the crew, Tia, often asks Alisha to go over. Tia''s always suppressing


    Alisha thinking that she''s the senior here!"


    "What?"


    Gwenda raised her brows slightly.


    "I''m afraid that the same thing is happening again..."


    Ember was very anxious. "What should we do? Alisha suffers every time she meets up with Tia like


    this. What if this time... Gwenda, please think of a way to help her."


    "Don''t worry."


    Gwenda nced at her and said, "Maybe it''s not what you think. Let''s continue searching first. If she''s


    really with Tia, I''ll deal with it."


    "Okay."


    Ember went off to look for Alisha.


    After a while, before Ember came back, Gwenda saw the other members of the crew running in the


    direction of the dressing room.


    Seeing this, Gwenda realized that something was wrong and immediately followed.


    As expected, when she walked into the dressing room, she heard a sharp voice before she entered...


    "Why are you so stupid? I can''t believe you don''t even know how to pour a cup of tea! Do you know


    that there are only ten of the same cup in the world? It''s a limited edition! It was my favorite and now it''s


    broken! What now?"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll pay you for it. I''m sorry..."


    It was Alisha''s voice.


    Gwenda pushed the crowd aside and frowned when she saw the scene in the dressing room.


    At this time, Ember, who was present, saw Gwendaing and hurried over. "Gwenda..."


    "What happened?"


    Gwenda frowned and asked.


    "Tia said that Alisha had broken her cup. She wants her to pay for it now."


    As soon as Ember finished speaking, Tia pointed angrily at Alisha and said, "You said you would pay


    for it, but can you afford it? This is a limited edition!! It''s no longer in production!!"


    "I''m sorry..."


    Alisha lowered her head.


    "What can ''sorry'' do?"


    Tia was so angry that her face turned red. "Why are you so stupid? Urgh! You trash!"


    As she spoke, she raised her hand and was about to hit Alisha.


    With a sh of light in her eyes, Gwenda immediately stepped forward and grabbed Tia''s wrist.


    "Ms. Robinson, calm down!"


    Not expecting that someone would suddenly step out, Tia''s delicate face darkened a little. "Who are


    you? Who are you to meddle in this matter?"


    "I''m Alisha''s boss, Gwenda Evans!"


    Then Gwenda let go of Tia''s hand and nced at the ss shards on the ground, her eyes shing


    slightly. "I heard that our Alisha broke your cup."


    "You''ve already seen everything, so why are you asking?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Tia yelled angrily.


    Gwenda rubbed her ears. "Ms. Robinson, I can hear you. You don''t have to be so loud."


    There were peopleughing around.


    "You..."


    Tia was furious. She red at Gwenda and then looked at Alisha. Gritting her teeth, she said, "I don''t


    care. You must make up for what happened today! Otherwise, I won''t let you off!"


    Hearing that, Gwenda raised her eyebrows disapprovingly.


    While beside her, Alisha looked at her with a worried expression. She lowered her voice and said,


    "Gwenda, it''s okay. I''ll handle this."


    Gwenda responded, "What are you going to do? Stand here and get beaten by her?"

 Chapter 167 Find an Identical One

    Chapter 167 Find an Identical One


    "I..."


    Alisha lowered her head.


    Gwenda patted her on the shoulder. "It''s okay. Since I''m your boss, I won''t let you be bullied."


    With this, she squatted down, took out her phone, and took a picture of the broken ss. "Ms.


    Robinson, is your cup limited edition?"


    "Yeah, it''s designed by a famous designer. You can''t buy it even if you have money now,"


    Tia crossed her arms and said arrogantly.


    "How do you want us to make up for it then?"


    Gwenda stood up and looked up at her. "Do you want the exact same one?"


    "Yes!"


    Tia nodded. "My cup was very precious to me. It''s broken now, and I can''t buy it even if I have money. I


    want you to find an identical one."


    "Ms. Robinson, you''re making things difficult for us."


    Gwenda said in a calm tone, "Even you said that this cup is very precious and is no longer in


    production. It''s impossible to find you an identical one. How about this, you can offer a price and we''ll


    pay you back. What do you think?"


    "Hey! Are you kidding me? Do I look like someone in short of money?"


    Then Tia snorted. "Like I said, I want an identical one. Otherwise, it''s not over yet!"


    She held a solid attitude.


    At this time, the director and the producer who were alerted arrived at the scene.


    But after many attempts to mediate, they still couldn''t get an appropriate result.


    Moreover, the more Tia spoke, the more unpleasant her words became. She even said humiliating


    words to people.


    In the end, Gwenda couldn''t stand it anymore. She gritted her teeth and retorted, "Ms. Robinson, if you


    didn''t ask Alisha to serve you tea at the beginning, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. Now that


    things have be like this, you have half of the responsibility!"


    "What?"


    Tia red at Gwenda in disbelief. "You have the nerve to me me?"


    "I didn''t say anything wrong. As a senior in the entertainment industry, you have assistants and agents.


    You didn''t need other artists to serve you, do you? It''s obvious you were making things difficult for


    Alisha!"


    Then Tia pointed at them and said angrily, "So what? I am making things difficult for her. What are you


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    going to do about that?"


    "Well, we can''t do anything to you, but your reputation will be affected as news spread."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No, how would I dare?"


    "Humph! Do you think I''m afraid of you? Let me tell you, no matter what happens today, you have to


    make up for this broken cup! Otherwise, I''ll call the police! When things get serious, let''s see who''s the


    one to suffer more losses!"


    Tia had an extremely strong temperament, and her tone was arrogant.


    Alisha got afraid. She tugged at the corner of Gwenda''s clothe and whispered, "Gwenda, forget it. Don''t


    argue with her. I''ll just admit my mistake. This has nothing to do with you."


    "Alisha, quit it!"


    Gwenda patted the back of Alisha''s hand andforted her. "I''ll handle it for you!"


    "But..."


    "Trust me!"


    Then Gwenda looked at Tia and said, "Okay, I''ll make up for it. Give me some time. I''ll find you an


    identical one."


    "Oh, don''t try to fool me! Are you capable of such a difficult thing?"


    Tia looked at her with disdain.


    "Believe it or not, I will."


    Gwenda snorted coldly.


    Seeing that Gwenda was so confident, Tia sneered and said, "Okay, I will give you three days to find


    one. Three dayster, you must get me an identical one."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda agreed.


    Then Tia nced at her and said, "That''s it. Get out of here."


    "Let''s go."


    Gwenda led Alisha out of the dressing room.


    On the way back, Alisha felt guilty and kept apologizing to Gwenda. "Gwenda, it''s all my fault. I should


    be more careful and not make trouble for you..."


    "Don''t me yourself. It''s obvious that Tia was trying to find fault with you. Even if you didn''t break her


    cup today, she would find another way to make things difficult for you. It''s never your fault,"


    Gwendaforted her.


    Alisha felt a little better. "Then what should we do now? Can you really find an identical cup?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gwenda was not sure. "I can only try."


    "Gwenda, thank you so much."


    Looking at Gwenda, Alisha''s eyes turned red.


    "Hey, don''t cry. I''ve checked your schedule. You have a scer, so don''t ruin your makeup."


    "I won''t cry. I won''t cry.''''


    Alisha held back her tears. "Gwenda, thank you..."


    "Alisha, it''s fine. I''ll have to contact someone and see who has a way to find a cup like that."


    After that, Gwenda turned around and left. She had to hurry up and find the cup.

 Chapter 168 Dax Morel

    Chapter 168 Dax Morel


    After leaving the scene.


    On the way back, Gwenda sent the picture of the broken cup she just took to Hattie and asked her to


    check who the other nine buyers were.


    Soon, Hattie replied to her.


    Gwenda parked the car at the roadside. After reading the information, she learned that eight of the nine


    people were from abroad. Because of that, she felt that there was little hope.


    Fortunately, thest one was a local, and he was also from Harmon City.


    That person was Dax, the second son of the Morel family which owned Morel Group.


    Gwenda finished going through his data, then pondered for a while and thought that there was only one


    person who was most likely to know this man.


    Thinking of this, she immediately started the car and got on the road.


    Half an hourter.


    Gwenda stood outside Petit Corporation''s office building.


    As she dialed Olivier''s number, she walked in.


    Unfortunately, the other end of the phone had not been picked up.


    She tried a few more times, but even when she reached the reception desk, she still couldn''t get


    through to Olivier''s phone.


    "Miss, is there anything I can do for you?"


    Hearing that, Gwenda put down her phone. "I''m looking for... Mr. Petit."


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    the receptionist asked politely.


    "No."


    "I''m sorry. We can''t bring you upstairs if you haven''t made an appointment."


    Gwenda''s expression stiffened. "Then, do you know what Mr. Petit is doing at the moment?"


    "About this... I''m sorry, I don''t know."


    Gwenda didn''t say anything.


    It was unfortunate that she couldn''t find Olivier at this critical moment.


    Where did this Olivier go...


    After thinking about it for a while, Gwenda didn''t want to give up. She asked again, "Then can I see his


    assistant, Otto, without an appointment?"


    "Yes, of course. I''ll help you inform him."


    "Okay."


    After a while, she finally contacted Otto.


    When Gwenda saw him, she immediately asked, "Is Mr. Petit busy?"


    "He''s in a meeting. Miss Evans, is there anything urgent?"


    "Well... it''s not an emergency, but can you arrange for me to see him?"


    "Sure! Follow me."


    Otto took her upstairs.


    Seeing this, the girls at the reception desk were all confused.


    "Who''s that woman? Why is Otto listening to her?"


    "That''s not the point! The point is that this is the first woman Otto''s taken upstairs! Guess what kind of


    rtionship she has with Mr. Petit..."


    "Could it be that the rumors in thepany were true! Is she Mr. Petit''s girlfriend?"


    "Are you stupid? If she''s his girlfriend, she wouldn''t need toe to the reception desk just now."


    "You''re right..."


    They couldn''t figure out Gwenda''s identity.


    At this time, Gwenda followed Otto to the president''s office floor.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Miss Evans, this way please..."


    Otto led her towards the guest room.


    Gwenda followed closely behind him. When she passed by the conference room, she saw through the


    ss that Olivier was sitting at the leading seat by the table.


    He was tall and he sat straight with his long legs crossed. And his ck suit was tidy and ironed


    straight.


    He rested his arms on the armrest of the chair and tapped his slender fingers on it. He exuded a


    mature and calm temperament from the inside, which was enchanting.


    Gwenda couldn''t help but be mesmerized. She stood there in a daze, not moving at all.


    Not far away, Otto turned around and found that Gwenda was gone. He hurried back and found that


    she was standing outside the conference room.


    Just as he was about to call out to her, Olivier noticed Gwenda standing outside.


    He was slightly stunned. Surprise shed across his dark eyes.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately stood up and put the meeting to a stop. Then, he walked out of


    the conference room.


    While in it, seeing this, the other employees were all shocked.


    What was going on?

 Chapter 169 Too Short, Mr. Petit

    Chapter 169 Too Short, Mr. Petit


    Outside the door.


    When Gwenda saw Olivier walking out of the conference room, she asked in surprise, "You... why did


    youe out?"


    "Why are you here? Why didn''t you inform me that you wereing?"


    Olivier was surprised and delighted by her appearance. He couldn''t hide the excitement on his


    handsome face.


    Under his burning gaze, Gwenda blushed. "I called you, but you didn''t answer."


    "Is that so?"


    Olivier took out his phone and found that he had muted it before the meeting.


    "Am I disturbing you?"


    Gwenda looked at the conference room. The people inside had already gathered together and were


    staring at them with curious faces.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Gwenda hurriedly avoided eye contact, her cheeks turning even redder.


    "It''s fine."


    Olivier held her small hand in his as the corners of his mouth curled into a charming smile. He said


    gently, "I''ll take you to my office first."


    "Okay."


    Gwenda was led by him to the president''s office.


    As soon as they left, the conference room got noisy.


    "So Mr. Petit really has a girlfriend! Oh my God, it''s great news!"


    "Why is it not a man!! I''m so disappointed!"


    "What were you thinking about? Mr. Petit is straight, okay?"


    "That''s not what you said before!"


    "... That''s not the point! Haven''t you noticed that the youngdy is pretty?"


    "She''s really pretty. Could she be some young model or a celebrity?"


    "No way, I have never seen her appear on TV news. Who is she..."


    They kept on discussing.


    At this time, Otto walked in and said, "Mr. Petit said that the meeting will only continue after half an


    hour. You can all have a rest."


    "Wow, only half an hour? That''s too short, isn''t it?"


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "That kind of thing hehehe..."


    Everyone was thinking about that kind of thing.


    At this time, in the president''s office.


    It was the first time Gwenda came into his office. She looked at the decorations and design around her.


    In therge office, there were bookshelves, a desk, sofas, and conference tables.


    They were all in shades from ck to white, it looked dull.


    Gwenda was just about toment when Olivier closed the door of the office and pressed her against


    the door. His tall and straight body leaned against her and his handsome face slowly approached her.


    He was filled with a noble aura and a strong sense of oppression.


    "Did youe because you missed me?"


    His low and mellow voice sounded beside her ear, and she could feel his warm breath. Gwenda''s


    cheeks immediately turned red. "I''m here because I have something important to discuss with you."


    "Is there anything more important than the fact that you missed me?"


    Olivier raised his eyebrows slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled into a yful smile.


    While Gwenda looked at him with flushed cheeks, her body was pressed against by his strong


    abdomen, and the temperature between them intertwined. "I''m being serious!"


    "I''m also being serious!"


    Olivier gently caressed her cheek with his finger, and said in a low voice, "Do you know how happy I


    was when I saw you standing outside the conference room just now? I didn''t expect that you would


    His thin and cold lips were almost touching her red lips. It was as if all the strength in her body had


    been sucked away by him in an instant. The redness on her cheeks spread to her ears, as if it could


    drip blood.


    Olivier stared at her. He liked the touch of her skin at his fingertips, then his eyes darkened.


    "Olivier..."


    With thest bit of clear mind, Gwenda pushed him away. "This is your office. Don''t do this!"


    "Don''t worry, we''re the only ones here."


    Olivier grabbed her wrist with his strong big hand, and his voice was full of temptation.


    Gwenda bit her lips and took a deep breath. She struggled as she said, "I really have something very


    important to talk to you about. Can you listen to me first?"


    Seeing that she looked a little anxious, Olivier was slightly stunned. After a while, he pinched her


    cheeks and said helplessly, "Okay, I''ll listen! What is it?" "That kind of thing hehehe..."


    They were thinking about that kind of thing.

 Chapter 170 Olivier, This Is the Office!

    Chapter 170 Olivier, This Is the Office!


    He took her to the sofa, put her on hisp, hugged her tightly, and said with a smile, "Go ahead."


    Such an intimate posture made Gwenda extremely ufortable. She could not help but move her


    body.


    "Don''t move!"


    Olivier''s big palm pressed against her waist. Through her thin clothe, he could clearly feel her body


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    heat. "Be careful not to cause trouble for yourself."


    Gwenda instantly froze and no longer dared to move.


    Seeing her reaction, Olivier chuckled and patted her head dotingly. "If you have something to say, you


    can say it now."


    Gwenda calmed herself down and organized her words. She said, "I want to ask you for a favor. Well...


    it may be very difficult to aplish, but for now, only you can do it."


    "What is it?"


    Olivier yed with her beautiful hair and asked casually.


    "I need you to help me buy a cup from Dax Morel, the second son of the Morel family which owns


    Morel Group."


    With this, Gwenda took out her phone and showed him the photo of the cup she had taken before.


    "This is how the cup looks like."


    Olivier took her phone and nced at it. "Did you break someone''s cup?"


    Olivier could guess the truth with just a few words and a photo. Gwenda was secretly amazed by his


    intelligence.


    "It wasn''t me who''s broken it. It''s an artist under mymand. She broke another female artist''s limited


    edition cup at the filming site today. I''ve checked and found that this cup is very expensive, and there


    are only ten of the same kind in the world. In this country, aside from the artist, only Dax Morel has it."


    Gwenda''s eyes were fixed on Olivier as she said in a soft voice, "I know that you know Mr. Morel, so I


    would like for you to talk to him about giving me his cup."


    Olivier looked at the photo on Gwenda''s phone and did not give any response for a while.


    Seeing this, Gwenda carefully asked, "Is it a hassle? If it is, I''ll think of another way."


    "It''s okay."


    Olivier returned the phone to her. He then raised his eyebrows slightly and gave her an evil smile. "But


    after this, what will I get in return?"


    Gwenda saw a different kind of emotion in his eyes. She was slightly stunned and asked, "What kind of


    return do you want?"


    "About that..."


    Olivier''s thin lips brushed past the back of Gwenda''s ears. The heat of his words and his s*xy voice


    flooded into her ears. "Let''s see what kind of a return you can give me."


    Gwenda felt goosebumps all over her body. She felt as if his voice swam through her ears and to her


    brain, her back feeling numb.


    Her whole body instantly tensed up.


    Seeing her serious expression, Olivier suddenly chuckled. He pinched her chin with his fingers and


    raised his eyebrows. "Don''t be nervous. I''m not asking you to do anything nasty."


    Gwenda blushed. "Then what do you want me to do?"


    "I''m on a business trip tomorrow. Do you have time?"


    He gently rubbed the skin of her chin with his calloused fingers, asking in a low, mellow voice.


    "Do you want me to apany you on a business trip?"


    Gwenda replied with a question.


    Olivier nodded and said, "Yeah, we''re going abroad to discuss a project. I can take you there to have


    some fun."


    "Can I say that I''m too busy for that?"


    Gwenda pouted helplessly.


    Olivier''s s*xy thin lips curled up slightly, and he said dotingly, "I remember that you still owe me one.


    How about paying me back along with this time? What do you think?"


    Gwenda pondered.


    "Just for two days, and I''ll get you the cup you want after we return."


    "But I only have three days before sending the cup over."


    Olivier raised his eyebrows. "Okay, then I''ll get it now."


    ''''Now?"


    Gwenda was astonished.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want."


    Olivier looked at her with his deep phoenix eyes, and his deep voice was extremely seductive.

 Chapter 171 A Cup in Three Days

    Chapter 171 A Cup in Three Days


    Gwenda tilted her head to avoid eye contact with him. The blush on her cheeks spread to her neck at a


    speed visible to the naked eye, and her whole body became hot.


    Olivier liked to see her reaction, and his smile deepened. "What do you think? Do you want to go on a


    business trip with me tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Gwenda thought about it seriously and nodded. "Yes."


    After receiving a satisfactory reply, Olivier raised his hand and caressed her head dotingly. "I''ll ask Otto


    to fetch the cup from Dax right now."


    "Will Dax give it to you?"


    After all, it was a limited edition. Since Dax had bought it, it must be because he liked it.


    Would he give it up so easily?


    "Don''t worry. He won''t refuse if I ask."


    With this, Olivier called Otto.


    Gwenda tried to move away from hisps, but she was held tightly by him. "Don''t move!"


    "But..."


    "Hmm?"


    Olivier''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Gwenda didn''t continue speaking.


    After a while, Otto pushed the door open and came in. When he saw Gwenda sitting on Olivier''sps,


    he was stunned, but soon calmed down. "Yes, Boss?"


    "Go to Morel Group and ask Dax for a cup. I''ll send you the phototer,"


    Olivier ordered.


    Otto nodded. ''''Noted, I''ll do it right away."


    He epted the order and left.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After he left, Gwenda tilted her head to look at Olivier and said, "Then I''ll go back first. I''lle back


    after you get the cup."


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Olivier did not allow her to leave. "It''s almost noon. Let''s have lunch together."


    "But..."


    "No buts! I''ll go on with the meeting now. You stay here. I''lle back to you after the meeting."


    After that, Olivier kissed her forehead and let go of her.


    Watching him get up and leave the office, Gwenda''s beautiful eyes were full of affection. She raised her


    hand and touched the ce where he had just kissed. It felt as if her fingertips were about to be burned


    by his hot touch.


    In the meeting room.


    The employees who were waiting for their boss toe back for the meeting were still gossiping. Then


    someone shouted, "Mr. Petit is back!"


    In an instant, everyone in the conference room returned to their seats. There was a dead silence all


    around.


    While from the outside, Olivier calmly pushed open the door and entered. He walked to the leading


    seat of the table and sat down. With a calm face, he knocked on the table and said, "Continue!"


    The employees looked at each other in dismay, and then the meeting continued.


    Half an hourter.


    After the meeting, Olivier left.


    As soon as he walked out, the staffs burst into an uproar. "I''ve calcted. It''s a total of 43 minutes and


    8 seconds."


    "Wow, that''s a long time!!"


    "See? A man with love moisturizing his life is different. Have you noticed that in the meeting just now,


    he was smiling all the time? Well, well, well, I have never seen that expression on him despite being in


    thepany for so many years..."


    "Hear me out. In the meeting just now, I secretly looked up that woman in Mr. Petit''s office. Turns out,


    she''s Gwenda Evans! She is the famous actress Cecilia''s agent."


    "Really? Can I ask her for Cecilia''s signature photos?"


    "If you''re not afraid that Mr. Petit will hunt you down, you can ask for it."


    "Aww..."


    Olivier didn''t have the mood to listen to their gossip, he just went back to his office.


    At this time, Gwenda was sitting on his office chair. When she heard the sound of the door opening,


    she immediately stood up.


    Seeing this, Olivier raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a chuckle, "You wanted to usurp the


    throne?"


    Gwenda pursed her lips shyly and exined, "I just wanted to experience what it''d feel like to sit in this


    seat."


    "Then how did you feel?"


    Olivier approached her, circled his big hand around her waist, and brought her to his eyes.


    Then Gwenda smiled. "The chair is prettyfortable, and the scenery here is not bad. If it was in the


    evening, I should''ve been able to see the beautiful night view."


    "You can stay here if you want to see the night view. You can even see the sunset here."


    "No can do. As busy as I am, I''ll have to go back to work right after I get the cup."


    She had not been idle just now. In his office, she had been dealing with her documents.


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat. Let''s go, I want to have lunch with you."


    Olivier left the office with his arm around her waist.


    At the same time.


    In Morel Group''s office building.


    When Dax learned that Olivier had specially sent his assistant over for a cup, he immediately felt


    excited. He slightly pushed his gold-rimmed sses on his nose and said with a smile, "Interesting.


    Olivier actually sent his assistant over just for a cup. I wonder why he wants it."


    "Mr. Morel, is this cup very important to you?"


    Beside him, Dax''s assistant asked in confusion.


    "No, it''s just a cup that I bought casually. It''s not worth much money. However, it''s different now that


    Olivier wants it."

 Chapter 172 A Piece of Land for a Cup

    Chapter 172 A Piece of Land for a Cup


    Dax spoke with visible interest in his eyes. He raised his eyebrows slightly, took out his phone, and


    clicked on Olivier''s chat. "I heard that you want a cup from me. What do you want it for?"


    Soon, Olivier replied, "I''ll let you have thatnd in Eastern City."


    He did not answer Dax''s question directly, but his response revealed something very important, which


    was that he cared about the cup very much.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have offered such an important piece ofnd as an exchange.


    After all, before this, Morel Group had sent many people to negotiate, but Olivier didn''t agree to give it


    up.


    Dax found it even more interesting. ''''I would definitely give you the cup, since you asked. However, I''m


    really curious as to the reason why you want this cup.''''


    Olivier replied, "It''s for someone!"


    Dax burst intoughter when he saw the message on his phone''s screen.


    Then his assistant asked, confused, "Mr. Morel?"


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    Dax put down his phone and knocked on the table. He said with a smile, "Since he wants it, I''ll give it to


    him. I want you to go get it for me."


    "Understood."


    The assistant turned around and left.


    Half an hourter.


    Dax personally handed the cup to Otto. "Take it. This is what Mr. Petit wants."


    "Thank you, Mr. Morel."


    Otto kept it.


    "By the way, is Mr. Petit in a rtionship?"


    It seemed like Dax was asking casually, but behind his sses, his eyes shone with interest.


    Otto froze a bit, then smiled slightly. "I don''t know."


    Despite knowing that Otto wasn''t actually giving him a serious answer, Dax didn''t feel angry. He just


    chuckled and said, "All right, you can head back."


    "Okay, I''ll take my leave, Mr. Morel."


    Otto turned around and left.


    Looking at Otto leaving, Dax gently pushed his sses. His smile deepened as he said, "Really? He


    managed to get a girlfriend after all these years of being single?"


    Aside, his assistant looked at him and thought, "Why are you criticizing others when you''ve been single


    for the past years too..."


    At this time, in a hot pot restaurant.


    After making sure that Otto had gotten the cup, Olivier turned to Gwenda and said, "It''s done. Otto will


    send it to meter."


    "This soon?"


    Gwenda was astonished.


    "Yeah, now you can rx and apany me on the business trip,"


    Olivier said with a faint smile.


    Gwenda pursed her lips. "What time tomorrow?"


    "10 o''clock. I''ll pick you up."


    "Okay."


    "Eat more."


    Olivier prepared the food himself and then ced it on her te.


    After getting her problem solved, Gwenda had a great appetite. She ate everything Olivier gave her.


    As a result, after meal, her belly bulged as if she were pregnant.


    When paying the bill, the staff even gave her a small gift that only pregnant women could receive.


    And Gwenda epted it in embarrassment, her face flushed red.


    While beside her, Olivier was amused by the scene.


    In the afternoon.


    Gwenda brought the cup to the crew and handed it to Tia herself.


    "Here, is this the cup you wanted?"


    Tia took it, studied it carefully, and nodded. "Yes, it is. But how did you get this cup in such a short


    time?"


    "Don''t mind that. Since the cup has been given to you, please don''t make trouble for Alisha in the


    future. I''m not as easy-going as she is!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gwenda turned around and left.


    Behind her, Tia stared at her back until she got out of her sight, and then she looked at the cup in her


    hand.


    If she remembered correctly, in this country, the only other buyer was Dax Morel of Morel Group.


    Could it be that this Gwenda had something to do with Mr. Morel?N?velDrama.Org content.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!